Judgment of 15 December 2004

Document Number
111-20041215-JUD-01-00-EN
Document Type
Incidental Proceedings
Date of the Document
Document File
Bilingual Document File

COUR INTERNATIONALE DE JUSTICE

AVIS CONSULTATIFS ET ORDONNANCES

AFFAIRE RELATIVE A v LA LICEuITu
DE L’EMPLOI DE LA FORCE

(SERBIE-ET-MOuNuGRO c. PORTUGAL)

EXCEPTIONS PuLIMINAIRES

ARRE|TDU15DEuCEMBRE 2004

2004

INTERNATIONAL COURT OF JUSTICE

REPORTS OF JUDGMENTS,
ADVISORY OPINIONS AND ORDERS

CASE CONCERNING
LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE

(SERBIA AND MONTENEGRO v. PORTUGAL)

PRELIMINARY OBJECTIONS

JUDGMENT OF 15 DECEMBER 2004 Mode officiel de citation:
Licéité de l’emploi de la force (Serbie-et-Monténégro c. Portugal),
exceptions préliminaires, arrêt, C.I.J. Recueil 2004 , p. 1160

Official citation:
Legality of Use of Force (Serbia and Montenegro v. Portugal),
Preliminary Objections, Judgment, I.C.J. Reports 2004 , p. 1160

o
N de vente:
ISSN 0074-4441 Sales number 892
ISBN 92-1-071003-7 15 DuCEMBRE 2004

ARRE|T

LICuITu DE L’EMPLOI DE LA FORCE

(SERBIE-ET-MONTuNEuGRO c. PORTUGAL)

EXCEPTIONS PREuLIMINAIRES

LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE

(SERBIA AND MONTENEGRO v. PORTUGAL)

PRELIMINARY OBJECTIONS

15 DECEMBER 2004

JUDGMENT 1160

INTERNATIONAL COURT OF JUSTICE

YEAR 2004 2004
15 December
15 December 2004 General List
No. 111

CASE CONCERNING
LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE

(SERBIA AND MONTENEGRO v. PORTUGAL)

PRELIMINARY OBJECTIONS

Case one of eight similar cases brought by the Applicant — Court to consider
arguments put forward in this case as well as any other legal issue, including
issues raised in other seven cases.

**
Contentions by Respondents that case should be dismissed in limine litis as a
result of Applicant’s changed attitude to Court’s jurisdiction in its Observations.

Whether Applicant’s changed attitude amounts to discontinuance — Appli-

cant expressly denied notice of discontinuance and wants the Court to decide
upon its jurisdiction — Court unable to treat Observations as having legal effect
of discontinuance — Court has power, ex officio, to put an end to a case in
interests of proper administration of justice — Not applicable in present case.

Whether Applicant’s position discloses substantive agreement on jurisdiction
resulting in absence of dispute for purposes of Article 36, paragraph 6, of
Statute — Distinction to be drawn between question of jurisdiction and right
of party to appear before the Court under the Statute — Latter not a matter
of consent — Court must reach its own conclusion.

Court cannot decline to entertain case because of a suggestion as to motives
of one of the parties or because its judgment may have influence in another case.

Whether, in light of Applicant’s contention that it was not party to the Geno-
cide Convention until March 2001, the substantive dispute with the Respondent,

4 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1161

in so far as jurisdiction is founded on that Convention, has disappeared — Con-
tention that Applicant has forfeited right of action and is estopped from pur-
suing the proceedings — No withdrawal of claims as to merits — Applicant
cannot be held to have renounced its rights or to be estopped from continuing the
action.

Court cannot dismiss case in limine litis.

**

Questions of jurisdiction — Court’s “freedom to select the ground upon which
it will base its judgment” — Distinction between present proceedings and other

cases — Applicant’s right of access to Court under Article 35, paragraph 1, of
Statute, challenged — If not party to Statute at time of institution of proceed-
ings, subject to application of Article 35, paragraph 2, Applicant had no right to
appear before Court — Court must determine whether Applicant meets condi-
tions laid down in Articles 34 and 35 of Statute before examining conditions in
Article 36 of Statute.

*

Break-up of Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in 1991-1992 — Dec-
laration of 27 April 1992 and Note of same date from Permanent Representa-
tive of Yugoslavia to the United Nations, addressed to Secretary-General —
Security Council resolution 757 of 30 May 1992 — Security Council resolu-
tion 777 of 19 September 1992 — General Assembly resolution 47/1 of 22 Sep-
tember 1992 — Legal Counsel’s letter of 29 September 1992 regarding “prac-
tical consequences” of General Assembly resolution 47/1 — General Assembly
resolution 47/229 of 29 April 1993.

Complexity and ambiguity of legal position of FRY within and vis-à-vis the

United Nations during the period 1992-2000 — Absence of authoritative deter-
mination by competent United Nations organs.

Different positions taken within United Nations — Positions of Security
Council and General Assembly — Resolution 777 (1992) and resolution 47/1
cannot be construed as conveying an authoritative determination of FRY’s legal
status — Position of FRY — Maintained claim of continuity of legal personal-
ity of SFRY as stated in Note of 27 April 1992 — Position of Secretariat —
Adherence to practice prevailing prior to break-up of SFRY pending authorita-
tive determination of FRY’s legal status.

Reference by Court to “sui generis” position of FRY in Judgment of 3 Feb-

ruary 2003 in Application for Revision case — Term not prescriptive but
merely descriptive of amorphous situation — No conclusion drawn by Court as
to status of FRY vis-à-vis the United Nations in 2003 Judgment nor in inciden-
tal proceedings in other cases including Order on provisional measures in
present case.

5 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1162

FRY’s sui generis position came to end with admission to United Nations on
1 November 2000 — Admission did not have effect of dating back — New devel-

opment clarified amorphous legal situation — Situation faced by Court mani-
festly different from that in 1999 — Applicant was not a Member of United
Nations, hence not party to Statute, on 29 April 1999 when it filed Application.

Court not open to Applicant, at date of filing of Application, under Article 35,
paragraph 1, of Statute.

*

Question whether Court open to Applicant under Article 35, paragraph 2, of
Statute — Contention by certain Respondents that Applicant may not rely on
this text — Appropriate for Court to examine question.

Scope of Article 35, paragrap h 2 — Determination by Court in provisional
measures Order of April 1993 in Genocide Convention case that Article IX of
the Genocide Convention “could...be regarded prima facie as a special provi-
sion contained in a treaty in force ” — Contentions by certain Respondents that
“treaties in force” relates only to treaties in force when Statute came into force.

Natural and ordinary meaning allows two different interpretations: treaties in
force at time when Statute came into force and treaties in force at date of insti-
tution of proceedings — Object and purpose of Article 35 is to define conditions
of access to Court: natural to reserve position in relation to treaties that might
then exist, not to allow States to obtain access to Court by conclusion between
themselves of any special treaty — First interpretation reinforced by examina-
tion of travaux préparatoires — Substantially same provision in PCIJ Statute
intended to refer to special provisions in Peace Treaties concluded after First
World War — No discussion in travaux of ICJ Statute to suggest that exten-

sion of access to Court intended.

Genocide Convention came into force after Statute — Not “treaty in force”
within meaning of Article 35, paragrap h 2 — Unnecessary to decide whether
Applicant was party to Genocide Convention on 29 April 1999.

*

In view of Court’s conclusion of lack of access to Court under either
paragraph 1 or paragraph 2 of Article 35 of Statute, unnecessary for Court
to consider Respondents’ other preliminary objections.

**

Distinction between existence of jurisdiction and compatibility of acts with

6 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1163

international law — Irrespective of whether Court has jurisdiction, Parties
remain responsible for acts attributable to them that violate the rights of other
States — In present case, having no jurisdiction, Court can make no finding on
such matters.

JUDGMENT

Present: President SHI; Vice-President ANJEVA; Judges GUILLAUME,K OROMA ,
V ERESHCHETIN,H IGGINS,P ARRA-A RANGUREN ,K OOIJMANS,R EZEK,
A L-KHASAWNEH ,B UERGENTHAL ,E LARABY,O WADA ,T OMKA ; Judge
ad hoc K REuA ; Registrar OUVREUR .

In the case concerning legality of use of force,

between

Serbia and Montenegro,
represented by

Mr. Tibor Varady, S.J.D. (Harvard), Chief Legal Adviser at the Ministry
of Foreign Affairs of Serbia and Montenegro, Professor of Law at the
Central European University, Budapest, and Emory University, Atlanta,

as Agent, Counsel and Advocate;
Mr. Vladimir Djeri´, LL.M. (Michigan), Adviser to the Minister for Foreign
Affairs of Serbia and Montenegro,

as Co-agent, Counsel and Advocate;
Mr. Ian Brownlie, C.B.E., Q.C., F.B.A., Chichele Professor of Public Inter-
national Law (Emeritus), University of Oxford, Member of the Inter-

national Law Commission, member of the English Bar, member of the
Institut de droit international,
as Counsel and Advocate;

Mr. Slavoljub Cari´, Counsellor, Embassy of Serbia and Montenegro, The
Hague,
Mr. Saša Obradovic ´, First Secretary, Embassy of Serbia and Montenegro,
The Hague,
Mr. Vladimir Cvetkovic´, Third Secretary, International Law Department,

Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Serbia and Montenegro,
Ms Marijana Santracˇ, LL.B., M.A. (Central European University),
Ms Dina Dobrkovic ´, LL.B.,
as Assistants;

Mr. Vladimir Srec´kovi´, Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Serbia and Monte-
negro,

as Technical Assistant,

7 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1164

and
the Portuguese Republic,

represented by
Mr. Luís Serradas Tavares, Director of the Department of Legal Affairs,
Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Lecturer in Law at the University Lusíada,

as Agent;
H.E. Mr. João Salgueiro, Ambassador of the Portuguese Republic to the
Kingdom of the Netherlands,

as Co-Agent;
Mr. Miguel Galvão Teles, from Miguel Galvão Teles, João Soares da Silva &
Associados, member of the Portuguese Bar,

as Counsel and Advocate;
Ms Patrícia Galvão Teles, Consultant to the Department of Legal Affairs,
Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Portugal, Professor of International Law at
the Autonomous University of Lisbon,

as Counsel;
Mr. Luís de Barros, Counsellor at the Portuguese Embassy in The Hague,
Ms Filipa Marques Júnior, from Miguel Galvão Teles, João Soares da Silva
& Associados,

as Assistants,

T HE COURT ,

composed as above,
after deliberation,

delivers the following Judgment:

1. On 29 April 1999 the Government of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia
(with effect from 4 February 2003, “Serbia and Montenegro”) filed in the
Registry of the Court an Application instituting proceedings against the Portu-
guese Republic (hereinafter “Portugal”) in respect of a dispute concerning acts
allegedly committed by Portugal

“by which it has violated its international obligation banning the use of
force against another State, the obligation not to intervene in the internal
affairs of another State, the obligation not to violate the sovereignty of
another State, the obligation to protect the civilian population and civilian
objects in wartime, the obligation to protect the environment, the obliga-
tion relating to free navigation on international rivers, the obligation
regarding fundamental human rights and freedoms, the obligation not to
use prohibited weapons, the obligation not to deliberately inflict condi-
tions of life calculated to cause the physical destruction of a national

group”.

The Application invoked as a basis of the Court’s jurisdiction Article 36, para-
graph 2, of the Statute of the Court, as well as Article IX of the Convention on

the Prevention and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide, adopted by the

8 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1165

United Nations General Assembly on 9 December 1948 (hereinafter “the
Genocide Convention”).
2. On 29 April 1999, immediately after filing its Application, the Federal
Republic of Yugoslavia also submitted a request for the indication of provi-
sional measures pursuant to Article 73 of the Rules of Court.

3. On the same day, the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia filed Applications
instituting proceedings and submitted requests for the indication of provisional
measures, in respect of other disputes arising out of the same facts, against the
Kingdom of Belgium, Canada, the French Republic, the Federal Republic of
Germany, the Italian Republic, the Kingdom of the Netherlands, the Kingdom
of Spain, the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland and the
United States of America.
4. Pursuant to Article 38, paragraph 4, and Article 73, paragraph 2, of the
Rules of Court, on 29 April 1999 the Registrar transmitted signed copies of the
Application and the request to the Portuguese Government.
5. In accordance with Article 43 of the Rules of Court, the Registrar sent the
notification referred to in Article 63, paragraph 1, of the Statute of the Court,
to all States appearing on the list of parties to the Genocide Convention held

by the Secretary-General of the United Nations as depositary; the Registrar
also sent to the Secretary-General the notifications respectively provided for in
Article 34, paragraph 3, and Article 40, paragraph 3, of the Statute of the
Court.
6. Since the Court included upon the Bench no judge of Yugoslav national-
ity, the Yugoslav Government exercised its right under Article 31 of the Statute
and chose Mr. Milenko Krec ´a to sit as judge ad hoc in the case. By letter of
10 May 1999, the Agent of Portugal informed the Court that his Government
reserved the right to choose a judge ad hoc in the case, in accordance with
Article 31 of the Statute of the Court.
7. By Order of 2 June 1999 the Court, after hearing the Parties, rejected the
request for the indication of provisional measures submitted in the present case
by the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia on 29 April 1999. By Orders of the same
date, the Court, after hearing the Parties, also rejected the requests for the indi-

cation of provisional measures in the nine other cases referred to in para-
graph 3 and decided to remove from the List the cases against Spain and the
United States of America.
8. By Order of 30 June 1999 the Court fixed 5 January 2000 as the time-limit
for the filing of a Memorial by the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia and
5 July 2000 as the time-limit for the filing of a Counter-Memorial by Portugal.
On 4 January 2000, within the prescribed time-limit, the Federal Republic of
Yugoslavia duly filed its Memorial, dated 5 January 2000, explaining that it
had prepared a single Memorial covering this case and the seven other pending
cases concerning Legality of Use of Force.

9. By letter of 10 March 2000 the Minister for Foreign Affairs of Portugal
informed the Court of his Government’s intention to choose Mr. José Manuel

Sérvulo Correia to sit as judge ad hoc in the case, pursuant to Article 31 of the
Statute of the Court. By letter of 24 April 2000 the Agent of the Federal
Republic of Yugoslavia, referring to Article 31, paragraph 5, of the Statute,
indicated that his Government objected to the presence on the Bench of a judge
ad hoc chosen by Portugal. By letter of 5 July 2000 the Agent of Portugal
informed the Court of his Government’s views on the matter.

9 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1166

10. On 5 July 2000, within the time-limit fixed for the filing of its Counter-
Memorial, Portugal, referring to Article 79, paragraph 1, of the Rules, sub-
mitted preliminary objections relating to the Court’s jurisdiction to entertain
the case and to the admissibility of the Application. Accordingly, by Order of
8 September 2000, the Vice-President of the Court, Acting President, noted that

by virtue of Article 79, paragraph 3, of the Rules, the proceedings on the merits
were suspended, and fixed 5 April 2001 as the time-limit within which the
Federal Republic of Yugoslavia might present a written statement of its obser-
vations and submissions on the preliminary objections made by Portugal.

11. By letter of 18 January 2001 the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Fed-
eral Republic of Yugoslavia, referring inter alia to certain diplomatic initia-
tives, requested the Court, for reasons stated in that letter, to grant a stay of the
proceedings or to extend by 12 months the time-limit for the submission of
observations by the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia on the preliminary objec-
tions raised by Portugal. By letter of 1 February 2001 the Agent of Portugal
informed the Court that his Government was not opposed to the request by the
Federal Republic of Yugoslavia.

By Order of 21 February 2001 the Court extended to 5 April 2002 the time-
limit within which the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia might present a written
statement of its observations and submissions on the preliminary objections
made by Portugal.
12. By letter of 8 February 2002 the Agent of the Federal Republic of Yugo-
slavia, referring to “dramatic” and “ongoing” changes in Yugoslavia which had
“put the [case]...ina quite different perspective”, as well as to the decision to
be taken by the Court in another case involving Yugoslavia, requested the
Court, for reasons stated in that letter, to stay the proceedings or to extend for
a further period of 12 months the time-limit for the submission by the Federal
Republic of Yugoslavia of its observations on the preliminary objections raised
by Portugal. By letter of 25 February 2002 the Agent of Portugal informed the
Court that his Government was not opposed to the request by the Federal

Republic of Yugoslavia.

By Order of 20 March 2002 the Court extended to 7 April 2003 the time-limit
within which the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia might present a written state-
ment of its observations and submissions on the preliminary objections made
by Portugal.
13. On 20 December 2002, within the time-limit as thus extended, the Fed-
eral Republic of Yugoslavia filed a written statement of its observations and
submissions on the preliminary objections in the present case (hereinafter
referred to as its “Observations”) and filed an identical written statement in the
seven other pending cases. By letter of 16 January 2003 the Agent of Portugal
presented certain comments of his Government on those Observations.
14. By letter of 5 February 2003 the Ambassador of the Federal Republic of

Yugoslavia to the Netherlands informed the Court that, following the adoption
and promulgation of the Constitutional Charter of Serbia and Montenegro by
the Assembly of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia on 4 February 2003, the
name of the State of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia had been changed to
“Serbia and Montenegro”. By letter of 28 February 2003 the Agent of Serbia
and Montenegro presented his Government’s comments in response to the
above-mentioned letter from the Agent of Portugal of 16 January 2003.

10 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1167

15. Pursuant to Article 24, paragraph 1, of the Statute, on 25 November
2003 Judge Simma informed the President that he considered that he should
not take part in the decision in the cases concerning Legality of Use of Force.
16. At a meeting held by the President of the Court on 12 December 2003
with the representatives of the Parties in the cases concerning Legality of Use of

Force (Serbia and Montenegro v. Belgium) (Serbia and Montenegro v. Canada)
(Serbia and Montenegro v. France) (Serbia and Montenegro v. Germany)
(Serbia and Montenegro v. Italy) (Serbia and Montenegro v. Netherlands)
(Serbia and Montenegro v. Portugal) (Serbia and Montenegro v. United King-
dom) in order to ascertain their views with regard to questions of procedure,
the representatives of the Parties were invited to submit to the Court any obser-
vations which their Governments might wish to make, in particular on the fol-
lowing questions: organization of the oral proceedings; presence on the Bench
of judges ad hoc during the preliminary objections phase; possible joinder of
the proceedings (General List Nos. 105, 106, 107, 108, 109, 110, 111 and 113).
In reply to the questions put by the President of the Court, the representative of
Portugal cited his Government’s need to produce new documents, in view of
important developments in the case since the filing of its preliminary objections.

The representative of Portugal also reaffirmed his Government’s intention to
exercise its right under Article 31, paragraph 3, of the Statute to choose a judge
ad hoc and stated that Portugal was opposed to the proceedings being joined.
The Agent of Serbia and Montenegro responded that his Government also con-
sidered that it needed to produce new documents. As regards the nomination of
judges ad hoc by those respondent States not having a judge of their nationality
upon the Bench, the Agent of Serbia and Montenegro explained that his Gov-
ernment no longer maintained its objection; the Agent further indicated that
his Government was in favour of a joinder of all the proceedings in accordance
with Article 47 of the Rules of Court. By letter of 18 December 2003 the Agent
of Serbia and Montenegro confirmed the views thus expressed at the meeting of
12 December 2003.

17. By letter of 23 December 2003 the Registrar informed all the Parties to
the cases concerning Legality of Use of Force of the Court’s decisions on the
issues discussed at the meeting of 12 December 2003. The Agents were informed
that the Court had decided, pursuant to Article 31, paragraph 5, of the Statute,
that, taking into account the presence upon the Bench of judges of British,
Dutch and French nationality, the judges ad hoc chosen by the respondent
States should not sit during the current phase of the procedure in these cases;
it was made clear to the Agents that this decision by the Court did not in any
way prejudice the question whether, if the Court should reject the preliminary
objections of the Respondents, judges ad hoc might sit in subsequent stages of
the cases. The Agents were also informed that the Court had decided that a
joinder of the proceedings would not be appropriate at that stage. Finally, the
Agents were informed that the Court had fixed 27 February 2004 as the time-

limit for the filing of any new documents, and that such documents, which
should only relate to jurisdiction and to admissibility, would be dealt with as
provided for in Article 56 of the Rules of Court.

18. By a joint letter of 27 February 2004 the Agents of the respondent States
in the cases concerning Legality of Use of Force indicated that their Govern-
ments wished to produce new documents pursuant to Article 56 of the Rules.

11 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1168

In the absence of any objection by Serbia and Montenegro, to which the docu-
ments had been communicated in accordance with paragraph 1 of that Article,
the Court decided that they would be added to the file of each case.

19. Pursuant to Article 53, paragraph 2, of its Rules, the Court, having con-

sulted the Parties, decided that copies of the pleadings and documents annexed
would be made accessible to the public on the opening of the oral proceedings.

20. Public sittings were held between 19 and 23 April 2004, at which the
Court heard the oral arguments and replies of:
For Serbia and Montenegro: Mr.Tibor Varady,
Mr. Ian Brownlie,
Mr. Vladimir Djeric ´.

For Portugal: Mr. Luís Serradas Tavares,
H.E. Mr. João Salgueiro,
Mr. Miguel Galvão Teles.

*
21. In the Application, the claims of Serbia and Montenegro were formu-
lated as follows:
“The Government of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia requests the

International Court of Justice to adjudge and declare:
— by taking part in the bombing of the territory of the Federal Republic
of Yugoslavia, Portugal has acted against the Federal Republic of
Yugoslavia in breach of its obligation not to use force against another
State;
— by taking part in the training, arming, financing, equipping and sup-
plying terrorist groups, i.e. the so-called ‘Kosovo Liberation Army’,
Portugal has acted against the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in
breach of its obligation not to intervene in the affairs of another State;

— by taking part in attacks on civilian targets, Portugal has acted against
the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in breach of its obligation to spare
the civilian population, civilians and civilian objects;

— by taking part in destroying or damaging monasteries, monuments of
culture, Portugal has acted against the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia
in breach of its obligation not to commit any act of hostility directed
against historical monuments, works of art or places of worship which
constitute cultural or spiritual heritage of people;

— by taking part in the use of cluster bombs, Portugal has acted against
the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in breach of its obligation not to
use prohibited weapons, i.e. weapons calculated to cause unnecessary

suffering;
— by taking part in the bombing of oil refineries and chemical plants,
Portugal has acted against the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in
breach of its obligation not to cause considerable environmental
damage;
— by taking part in the use of weapons containing depleted uranium,
Portugal has acted against the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in

12 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1169

breach of its obligation not to use prohibited weapons and not to
cause far-reaching health and environmental damage;

— by taking part in killing civilians, destroying enterprises, communica-
tions, health and cultural institutions, Portugal has acted against the

Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in breach of its obligation to respect
the right to life, the right to work, the right to information, the right to
health care as well as other basic human rights;

— by taking part in destroying bridges on international rivers, Portugal
has acted against the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in breach of its
obligation to respect freedom of navigation on international rivers;

— by taking part in activities listed above, and in particular by causing
enormous environmental damage and by using depleted uranium, Por-
tugal has acted against the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in breach
of its obligation not to deliberately inflict on a national group condi-
tions of life calculated to bring about its physical destruction, in whole

or in part;
— Portugal is responsible for the violation of the above international
obligations;
— Portugal is obliged to stop immediately the violation of the above obli-
gations vis-à-vis the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia;

— Portugal is obliged to provide compensation for the damage done to
the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia and to its citizens and juridical
persons.

The Federal Republic of Yugoslavia reserves the right to submit subse-
quently accurate evaluation of the damage.”
22. In the course of the written proceedings, the following submissions were
presented by the Parties:

On behalf of the Government of Serbia and Montenegro,

in the Memorial:
“The Government of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia requests the

International Court of Justice to adjudge and declare:
— by the bombing of the territory of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia,
the Respondent has acted against the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia
in breach of its obligation not to use force against another State;

— by using force against the Yugoslav army and police during their
actions against terrorist groups, i.e. the so-called ‘Kosovo Liberation
Army’, the Respondent has acted against the Federal Republic of

Yugoslavia in breach of its obligation not to intervene in the affairs of
another State;
— by attacks on civilian targets, and by inflicting damage, injuries and
losses to civilians and civilian objects, the Respondent has acted against
the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in breach of its obligation to spare
the civilian population, civilians and civilian objects;

13 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1170

— by destroying or damaging monasteries, monuments of culture, the
Respondent has acted against the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in
breach of its obligation not to commit any act of hostility directed
against historical monuments, works of art or places of worship which
constitute cultural or spiritual heritage of people;

— by the use of cluster bombs, the Respondent has acted against the
Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in breach of its obligation not to use
prohibited weapons, i.e. weapons calculated to cause unnecessary
suffering;
— by the bombing of oil refineries and chemical plants, the Respondent
has acted against the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in breach of its
obligation not to cause considerable environmental damage;

— by the use of weapons containing depleted uranium, the Respondent
has acted against the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in breach of its
obligation not to use prohibited weapons and not to cause far-reaching
health and environmental damage;

— by killing civilians, destroying enterprises, communications, health and
cultural institutions, the Respondent has acted against the Federal
Republic of Yugoslavia in breach of its obligation to respect the right
to life, the right to work, the right to information, the right to health
care as well as other basic human rights;

— by destroying bridges on international rivers, the Respondent has
acted against the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in breach of its obli-
gation to respect State sovereignty;

— by activities listed above, and in particular by causing enormous envi-
ronmental damage and by using depleted uranium, the Respondent
has acted against the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in breach of its

obligation not to deliberately inflict on a national group conditions of
life calculated to bring about its physical destruction, in whole or in
part;
— by failures to prevent killing, wounding and ethnic cleansing of Serbs
and other non-Albanian groups in Kosovo and Metohija, the Respon-
dent has acted against the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in breach of
its obligations to ensure public safety and order in Kosovo and Meto-
hija and to prevent genocide and other acts enumerated in Article III
of the Genocide Convention;

— the Respondent is responsible for the violation of the above interna-
tional obligations;
— the Respondent is obliged to stop immediately the violation of the

above obligations vis-à-vis the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia;

— the Respondent is obliged to provide compensation for the damages,
injuries and losses done to the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia and to
its citizens and juridical persons.
The Government of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia requests the
International Court of Justice to settle the form and amount of the repara-

14 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1171

tion, failing agreement between the Parties and to reserve, for this purpose,
the subsequent procedure in this case.”

On behalf of the Portuguese Government,
in the Preliminary Objections:

“For the reasons advanced above, Portugal requests the Court to adjudge
and declare:
1. That the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia has no locus standi before the
Court.

2. That the Court lacks jurisdiction over the claims filed against Portugal
by the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia.
3. That the claims filed against Portugal by the Federal Republic of
Yugoslavia are inadmissible.”
On behalf of the Government of Serbia and Montenegro,

in its written statement of 20 December 2002 containing its observations and
submissions on the preliminary objections presented by Portugal:
“The Federal Republic of Yugoslavia requests the Court to decide on its

jurisdiction considering the pleadings formulated in these Written Obser-
vations.”
23. At the oral proceedings, the following submissions were presented by the
Parties:

On behalf of the Portuguese Government,
at the hearing of 22 April 2004:

“May it please the Court to adjudge and declare that:
(i) the Court is not called upon to give a decision on the claims of Serbia
and Montenegro.

Alternatively,
(ii) the Court lacks jurisdiction, either

(a) under Article 36, paragraph 2, of the Statute;
(b) under Article IX of the Genocide Convention;
and
The claims are inadmissible.”

On behalf of the Government of Serbia and Montenegro,

at the hearing of 23 April 2004:
“For the reasons given in its pleadings, and in particular in its Written
Observations, subsequent correspondence with the Court, and at the oral
hearing, Serbia and Montenegro requests the Court:

— to adjudge and declare on its jurisdiction ratione personae in the
present cases; and
— to dismiss the remaining preliminary objections of the respondent
States, and to order proceedings on the merits if it finds it has jurisdic-
tion ratione personae.”

* * *

15 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1172

24. The official title of the Applicant in these proceedings has changed
during the period of time relevant to the present proceedings. On

27 April 1992, the Assembly of the Socialist Federal Republic of Yugo-
slavia adopted and promulgated the Constitution of “the Federal Repub-
lic of Yugoslavia”. The State so named claimed to be the continuation of
the Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia, and as such to be entitled
to continued membership in the United Nations. Inasmuch as this latter

claim was not recognized by, inter alia, the Security Council and the
General Assembly of the United Nations, these bodies initially referred
to the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia as “the Federal Republic of Yugo-
slavia (Serbia and Montenegro)”, and this term was also used in certain
previous decisions of the Court. On 1 November 2000 the Applicant was

admitted to membership in the United Nations under the name of “the
Federal Republic of Yugoslavia”; and on 4 February 2003, the Federal
Republic of Yugoslavia officially changed its name to “Serbia and Mon-
tenegro”. In the present judgment, the Applicant will be referred to so far
as possible as “Serbia and Montenegro”, even when reference is made to
a procedural step taken before the change of name; in some instances,

however, where the term in a historical context might cause confusion,
the title in use at the relevant time will be employed.

25. The Court must first deal with a preliminary question that has

been raised in each of the cases, including the present one, brought before
it by Serbia and Montenegro concerning Legality of Use of Force.Ithas
been argued by the Respondents in these cases that the Court could and
should reject the claims of Serbia and Montenegro in limine litis,b y
removing the cases from the List; by a “pre-preliminary” or summary

decision in each case finding that there is no subsisting dispute or that the
Court either has no jurisdiction or is not called upon to give a decision on
the claims; or by declining to exercise jurisdiction. Thus the contention
for rejecting the Application in limine litis has been presented in different
forms by the eight respondent States, and supported by various argu-

ments, in order to achieve the same conclusion that, as a result of the
changed attitude of the Applicant to the question of the Court’s jurisdic-
tion, expressed in its Observations (see paragraph 28 below), the Court is
no longer required to adjudge and declare whether or not those objec-
tions to jurisdiction are well founded, but can simply dismiss the case,
without enquiring further into matters of jurisdiction.

26. In addressing the question whether the case should be dismissed
in limine litis, the Court will consider the arguments put forward in this
case and any other legal issue which it deems relevant to consider with a

view to arriving at its conclusion on this point, including the issues raised
in the other cases referred to in paragraph 3 above.

16 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1173

27. In the original Applications instituting proceedings in this group
of cases, Serbia and Montenegro invoked as the title of jurisdiction of the

Court in each case Article IX of the Genocide Convention; in five cases,
including the present one, it invoked its own acceptance of the jurisdic-
tion of the Court under the optional clause of Article 36, paragraph 2, of
the Statute, together with that of the respondent State; and in two of the
cases, it also invoked a bilateral treaty between the respondent State con-

cerned and the Kingdom of Yugoslavia. The Applications of Serbia and
Montenegro of 29 April 1999 asserted, at least by implication, that the
Court was then open to Serbia and Montenegro, under Article 35, para-
graph 1, of the Court’s Statute, on the basis that it was a Member of
the United Nations and thus a party to the Court’s Statute, by virtue of

Article 93, paragraph 1, of the Charter. Subsequently, this was in
fact expressly stated in the Memorial filed by Serbia and Montenegro.

28. However, in its Observations on the preliminary objections of each
of the respondent States, filed on 20 December 2002, Serbia and
Montenegro claimed that “the acceptance of the Federal Republic of

Yugoslavia as a new member of the United Nations on 1 November
2000” constituted a “new fact”; and on this basis it stated as follows:

“As the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia became a new member of
the United Nations on 1 November 2000, it follows that it was not a
member before that date. Accordingly, it became an established fact
that before 1 November 2000, the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia

was not and could not have been a party to the Statute of the Court
by way of UN membership.”

In addition, as regards the question of jurisdiction of the Court under the
Genocide Convention, Serbia and Montenegro in its Observations drew
attention to its own accession to that Convention in March 2001, and
stated that

“[t]he Federal Republic of Yugoslavia did not continue the per-
sonality and treaty membership of the former Yugoslavia, and thus
specifically, it was not bound by the Genocide Convention until

it acceded to that Convention (with a reservation to Article IX)
in March 2001”.

In its submissions, however, Serbia and Montenegro did not ask the
Court to rule that it had no jurisdiction but only requested the Court “to
decide on its jurisdiction considering the pleadings in these Written
Observations” (emphasis added).

29. The question whether Serbia and Montenegro was or was not a
party to the Statute of the Court at the time of the institution of the
present proceedings is a fundamental one (see paragraph 45 below).

17 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1174

However, at this initial stage of its judgment, it is necessary for the Court
to decide first on a preliminary question raised by the Respondents,

namely whether in the light of the assertions by the Applicant quoted
above coupled with the contentions of each of the respondent States, the
Court should take a decision to dismiss the case in limine litis, without
further entering into the examination of the question whether the Court
has jurisdiction under the circumstances.

30. A number of arguments have been advanced by different Respon-
dents as possible legal grounds that would lead the Court to take this
course. One argument advanced by some of the respondent States is that
the position of Serbia and Montenegro is to be treated as one that in
effect results in a discontinuance of the proceedings which it has insti-

tuted. Discontinuance of proceedings by the Applicant is provided for in
Article 89 of the Rules of Court, which contemplates the situation in
which “the applicant informs the Court in writing that it is not going on
with the proceedings . . .”. However, Serbia and Montenegro has expressly
denied that its Observations were a notice of discontinuance, and has
emphasized that it did not state that it was “not going on with the pro-

ceedings”, but rather that it was requesting the Court to decide on the
issue of jurisdiction. It has emphasized that it wants the Court to con-
tinue the case and to decide upon its jurisdiction, even though the deci-
sion that it seeks may result in a conclusion that there is no jurisdiction.
31. The role of the Court in a discontinuance procedure, whether by

agreement between the parties (Article 88 of the Rules of Court) or at the
initiative of the Applicant (Article 89) in the absence of any objection by
the Respondent, is “simply to record it and to remove the case from its
list” (Barcelona Traction, Light and Power Company, Limited, Prelimi-
nary Objections, Judgment, I.C.J. Reports 1964 , p. 20). It may be true

that the logical consequence of the contention of Serbia and Montenegro
in its Observations could be that the case would go no further; but this
would be the result of the Court’s own finding and not the placing on
record of a withdrawal by Serbia and Montenegro of the dispute from
the Court’s purview. The Court is therefore unable to treat the Obser-

vations of Serbia and Montenegro as having the legal effect of a dis-
continuance of the proceedings instituted by that State.

32. The question has been raised whether there is a procedure open to
the Court itself, whereby the Court has ex officio the power to put an end
to a case whenever it sees that this is necessary from the viewpoint of the

proper administration of justice. Although the Rules of Court do not
provide for such a procedure, there is no doubt that in certain circum-
stances the Court may of its own motion put an end to proceedings in a
case. Prior to the adoption of Article 38, paragraph 5, of the Rules of
Court, in a number of cases in which the application disclosed no sub-

sisting title of jurisdiction, but merely an invitation to the State named as
respondent to accept jurisdiction for the purposes of the case, the Court
removed the cases from the List by order. By Orders of 2 June 1999, it

18 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1175

removed from the List two cases brought by Serbia and Montenegro con-
cerning Legality of Use of Force against Spain and the United States of

America, on the ground that the Court “manifestly lack[ed] jurisdiction”
(I.C.J. Reports 1999 (II) , pp. 773 and 925). The present case does not
however fall into either of these categories.

33. Another argument for the removal of the case from the List which
has been advanced in interpretation of the position of Serbia and Mon-
tenegro is that there is substantive agreement between the Parties on a
“question of jurisdiction that is determinative of the case”, and that as a
result the dispute before the Court has disappeared. The Respondents

have noted that the Court is asked by Serbia and Montenegro to deter-
mine the question of jurisdiction raised in the preliminary objections of
the respondent States, in its exercise of the compétence de la compétence
reflected in Article 36, paragraph 6, of the Statute. They have however
claimed that, in accordance with the well-established jurisprudence of the
Court, “the Court is not compelled in every case to exercise [its] jurisdic-

tion” (Northern Cameroons, Judgment, I.C.J. Reports 1963 , p. 29); and
that the Court has the power to decide to dispose of the case in limine
litis. After all, “[t]here are inherent limitations on the exercise of the judi-
cial function which the Court, as a court of justice, can never ignore”
(ibid.). It is emphasized in particular that “the Court can exercise its

jurisdiction in contentious proceedings only when a dispute genuinely
exists between the parties ”( Nuclear Tests (Australia v. France), Judg-
ment, I.C.J. Reports 1974 , p. 271, para. 57; Nuclear Tests (New Zea-
land v. France), Judgment, I.C.J. Reports 1974 , p. 477, para. 60; empha-
sis added).

34. In this argument before the Court, attention has been drawn to the
specific terms of the provision in Article 36, paragraph 6, of the Statute,
whereby “[i]n the event of a dispute as to whether the Court has jurisdic-
tion, the matter shall be settled by decision of the Court” (emphasis
added). It has thus been argued that it is common ground between the

Parties that the Applicant was not a party to the Statute at the time of
institution of the proceedings, and that there is therefore now no “dispute
as to whether the Court has jurisdiction”. On this basis, it has been
suggested that

“[f]or the Court to exercise jurisdiction on a basis which has been
abandoned by the Applicant and which was always denied by the
Respondent, would make a mockery of the principle that jurisdic-
tion is founded on the consent of the parties”.

35. On this point, however, it is the view of the Court that a distinc-
tion has to be made between a question of jurisdiction that relates to the

consent of a party and the question of the right of a party to appear
before the Court under the requirements of the Statute, which is not a
matter of consent. The question is whether as a matter of law Serbia and

19 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1176

Montenegro was entitled to seise the Court as a party to the Statute at
the time when it instituted proceedings in these cases. Since that question

is independent of the views or wishes of the Parties, even if they were now
to have arrived at a shared view on the point, the Court would not have
to accept that view as necessarily the correct one. The function of the
Court to enquire into the matter and reach its own conclusion is thus
mandatory upon the Court irrespective of the consent of the parties and

is in no way incompatible with the principle that the jurisdiction of the
Court depends on consent.
36. As noted above (paragraph 28), Serbia and Montenegro, after
explaining why in its view it is questionable whether the Court has juris-
diction, has asked the Court simply “to decide on its jurisdiction” con-

sidering the pleadings formulated in its Observations. At the hearings, it
insisted that it “wants the Court to continue the case and to decide upon
its jurisdiction — and to decide on the merits as well, if it has jurisdic-
tion”. Serbia and Montenegro contends that “the position of the FRY
with regard to international organizations and treaties has been a most
intricate and controversial matter”, so that “[o]nly a decision of this

Court could bring clarity”.

37. The function of a decision of the Court on its jurisdiction in a par-
ticular case is solely to determine whether or not the Court may entertain
that case on the merits, and not to engage in a clarification of a contro-

verted issue of a general nature. A decision of the Court should have, in
the words of the Judgment in the Northern Cameroons case, “some prac-
tical consequence in the sense that it can affect existing legal rights or
obligations of the parties, thus removing uncertainty from their legal rela-
tions” (I.C.J. Reports 1963, p. 34; emphasis added); and that will be the

proper consequence of the Court’s decision on its jurisdiction in the
present case.
38. It may be mentioned here briefly that some of the Respondents
have implied that the attitude of Serbia and Montenegro might be influ-
enced by the existence of a pending case concerning Application of the

Convention on the Prevention and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide
(Bosnia and Herzegovina v. Serbia and Montenegro), hereinafter referred
to as “the Genocide Convention case”. It is recalled that Serbia and Mon-
tenegro in 2002 sought a revision of a Judgment of 11 July 1996 on pre-
liminary objections in that case, basing itself on arguments similar to
those which are advanced in the present case concerning its status in rela-

tion to the United Nations (Application for Revision of the Judgment of
11 July 1996 in the Case concerning Application of the Convention on
the Prevention and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide (Bosnia and
Herzegovina v. Yugoslavia), Preliminary Objections (Yugoslavia v. Bos-
nia and Herzegovina) (hereinafter referred to as “the Application for

Revision case”). The Court, by its Judgment of 3 February 2003, rejected
this Application for revision of the earlier Judgment, on the ground that
the necessary conditions specified in Article 61 of the Statute for revision

20 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1177

of a judgment were not met in that case. In one of the other cases con-
cerning Legality of Use of Force, the Respondent contends that there is

no dispute between itself and the Applicant on jurisdiction; that if there
is any subsisting dispute to which Serbia and Montenegro is party, it is
the dispute with Bosnia and Herzegovina; and that the current proceed-
ings “cannot be used to procure a favourable opinion [from the Court],
for use in an entirely separate piece of litigation”.

39. In the view of the Court, it cannot decline to entertain a case sim-
ply because of a suggestion as to the motives of one of the parties or
because its judgment may have implications in another case.

40. Yet another argument advanced for reaching the conclusion that

the Court would be justified in summarily disposing of the case without a
jurisdictional decision relates to a proposition that the substantive dis-
pute under the Genocide Convention, rather than the dispute over juris-
diction, has disappeared. It has been argued that Serbia and Montenegro,
by contending that it was not a party to the Genocide Convention
until March 2001, is bound to recognize that the rights which it was

asserting in its Application under that Convention had no legal basis,
and that therefore any legal dispute between itself and the respondent
States concerning these rights and obligations under the Convention has
ceased to exist. That dispute is the sole dispute in the cases concerning
Legality of Use of Force in which the only ground of jurisdiction relied

on is Article IX of the Genocide Convention, and thus, in those cases, the
whole dispute would have disappeared. In the present case, this argument
would imply that the Genocide Convention cannot be relied on by Serbia
and Montenegro against Portugal.

41. It has also been suggested that Serbia and Montenegro has, by its
conduct, either forfeited or renounced its right of action in the present
case and is in any event now estopped from pursuing the present action
in so far as that right of action is based on the Genocide Convention.
More broadly, it is suggested that, by inviting the Court to find that it

has no jurisdiction, the Applicant can no longer be regarded as pursuing
the settlement by the Court of the substantive dispute.

42. The Court is unable to uphold these various contentions. As
regards the argument that the dispute on jurisdiction has disappeared,
Serbia and Montenegro has not invited the Court to find that it has

no jurisdiction; while it is apparently in agreement with the arguments
advanced by the Respondents in that regard in their preliminary objec-
tions, it has specifically asked in its submissions for a decision of the
Court on the jurisdictional question. This question, in the view of the
Court as explained above, is a legal question independent of the views of

the parties upon it. As to the argument concerning the disappearance of
the substantive dispute, it is clear that Serbia and Montenegro has by no
means withdrawn its claims as to the merits. Indeed, these claims were

21 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1178

extensively argued and developed in substance during the hearings on
jurisdiction, in the context of the question of the jurisdiction of the Court

under Article IX of the Genocide Convention. It is equally clear that
these claims are being vigorously denied by the Respondents. It could not
even be said under these circumstances that, while the essential dispute
still subsists, Serbia and Montenegro is no longer seeking to have its
claim determined by the Court. Serbia and Montenegro has not sought a

discontinuance (see paragraph 31 above); and it has stated that it “wants
the Court to continue the case and to decide upon its jurisdiction — and
to decide on the merits as well, if it has jurisdiction”. In the present cir-
cumstances, the Court is unable to find that Serbia and Montenegro has
renounced any of its substantive or procedural rights, or has taken the

position that the dispute between the Parties has ceased to exist. As for
the argument based on the doctrine of estoppel, the Court does not con-
sider that Serbia and Montenegro, by asking the Court “to decide on its
jurisdiction” on the basis of certain alleged “new facts” about its own
legal status vis-à-vis the United Nations, should be held to have forfeited
or renounced its right of action and to be estopped from continuing the

present action before the Court.

43. For all these reasons, the Court cannot remove the cases concern-
ing Legality of Use of Force from the List, or take any decision putting
an end to those cases in limine litis. In the present phase of the proceed-

ings, it must proceed to examine the titles of jurisdiction asserted by the
Applicant and the objections thereto advanced by the Respondents, and
give its decision with respect to jurisdiction.

* * *

44. The Court accordingly turns to the questions of jurisdiction arising
in the present case. The Application filed by Serbia and Montenegro on
29 April 1999 indicated that it was submitted “[o]n the basis of Article 40
of the Statute of the International Court of Justice and Article 38 of the
Rules of Court”. On the question of the legal grounds for jurisdiction of

the Court, the Application stated that “[t]he Government of the Federal
Republic of Yugoslavia invokes Article 36, paragraph 2, of the Statute of
the International Court of Justice as well as Article IX of the Convention
on the Prevention and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide”.

45. The Court notes that in several cases it referred to “its freedom to

select the ground upon which it will base its judgment” (Application of
the Convention of 1902 Governing the Guardianship of Infants, Judgment,
I.C.J. Reports 1958,p.62; Application for Revision and Interpretation of
the Judgment of 24 February 1982 in the Case concerning the Continental
Shelf (Tunisia/Libyan Arab Jamahiriya) (Tunisia v. Libyan Arab Jama-

hiriya), Judgment, I.C.J. Reports 1985 , p. 207, para. 29; Oil Platforms
(Islamic Republic of Iran v. United States of America), Judgment, I.C.J.
Reports 2003, p. 180, para. 37).

22 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1179

By the same token, the Court in the past pointed out that when its
jurisdiction is challenged on diverse grounds, it is free to base its decision

on one or more grounds of its own choosing, in particular “the ground
which in its judgment is more direct and conclusive” (Certain Norwegian
Loans (France v. Norway), Judgment, I.C.J. Reports 1957 ,p .5;e
also Aerial Incident of 27 July 1955 (Israel v. Bulgaria), Judgment,
I.C.J. Reports 1959, p. 127; Aegean Sea Continental Shelf (Greece v.

Turkey), Judgment, I.C.J. Reports 1978 , pp. 16-17, paras. 39-40, and
Aerial Incident of 10 August 1999 (Pakistan v. India), Jurisdiction,
Judgment, I.C.J. Reports 2000 , p. 24, para. 26).
But in those instances, the parties to the cases before the Court were,
without doubt, parties to the Statute of the Court and the Court was thus

open to them under Article 35, paragraph 1, of the Statute. That is not
the case in the present proceedings in which an objection has been made
regarding the right of the Applicant to have access to the Court. And it is
this issue of access to the Court which distinguishes the present case from
all those referred to above.
As the Court observed earlier (see paragraph 29 above), the question

whether Serbia and Montenegro was or was not a party to the Statute of
the Court at the time of the institution of the present proceedings is fun-
damental; for if it were not such a party, the Court would not be open to
it under Article 35, paragraph 1, of the Statute. In that situation, subject
to any application of paragraph 2 of that Article, Serbia and Montenegro

could not have properly seised the Court, whatever title of jurisdiction it
might have invoked, for the simple reason that Serbia and Montenegro
did not have the right to appear before the Court.

The Court can exercise its judicial function only in respect of those

States which have access to it under Article 35 of the Statute. And only
those States which have access to the Court can confer jurisdiction upon
it.
It is the view of the Court that it is incumbent upon it to examine first
of all the question whether the Applicant meets the conditions laid down

in Articles 34 and 35 of the Statute and whether the Court is thus open to
it. Only if the answer to that question is in the affirmative will the Court
have to deal with the issues relating to the conditions laid down in
Article 36 of the Statute of the Court (see Application of the Convention
on the Prevention and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide (Bosnia
and Herzegovina v. Yugoslavia (Serbia and Montenegro)), Provisional

Measures, Order of 8 April 1993, I.C.J. Reports 1993 , pp. 11 et seq.,
paras. 14 et seq.).
There is no doubt that Serbia and Montenegro is a State for the pur-
pose of Article 34, paragraph 1, of the Statute. However, the objection
was raised by certain Respondents (see paragraphs 48, 50, 92, 98 and 99

below) that Serbia and Montenegro did not meet, at the time of the filing
of its Application on 29 April 1999, the conditions set down in Article 35
of the Statute.

23 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1180

46. No specific assertion was made in the Application that the Court
was open to Serbia and Montenegro under Article 35, paragraph 1, of

the Statute of the Court, but it was later made clear that the Applicant
claimed to be a Member of the United Nations and thus a party to the
Statute of the Court, by virtue of Article 93, paragraph 1, of the Charter,
at the time of filing of the Application. As indicated earlier (paragraph 27
above) this position was expressly stated in the Memorial filed by Serbia

and Montenegro on 4 January 2000 (Memorial, Part III, paras. 3.1.17
and 3.1.18).
47. A request for the indication of provisional measures of protection
was submitted by Serbia and Montenegro on the day of the filing of its
Application in the present case, i.e. 29 April 1999 (see paragraph 2

above). The Court, by its Order of 2 June 1999 (see paragraph 7 above),
rejected this request, on the ground that it had no prima facie jurisdiction
to entertain the Application. It did so on the basis of the reasoning that

“Yugoslavia has accepted the Court’s jurisdiction ratione temporis
in respect only, on the one hand, of disputes arising or which may
arise after the signature of its declaration [i.e. 25 April 1999] and, on
the other hand, of those concerning situations or facts subsequent to
that signature” (I.C.J. Reports 1999 (II) , p. 666, para. 25);

that

“the Court has no doubt... that a ‘legal dispute’...‘arose’ between
Yugoslavia and the Respondent, as it did also with the other NATO

member States, well before 25 April 1999 concerning the legality of
those bombings as such, taken as a whole” (ibid., p. 667, para. 27),

and that therefore

“the declarations made by the Parties under Article 36, paragraph 2,
of the Statute do not constitute a basis on which the jurisdiction of
the Court could prima facie be founded in this case” (ibid., para. 29).

With regard to the question of jurisdiction under the Genocide Conven-
tion, the Court, after examining the acts imputed by Serbia and Mon-
tenegro to the Respondent, found that it was not in a position to con-
clude, at that stage of the proceedings, that those acts were capable of

coming within the provisions of the Genocide Convention, and therefore
that “Article IX of the Convention, invoked by Yugoslavia, cannot
accordingly constitute a basis on which the jurisdiction of the Court
could prima facie be founded in this case” (ibid., p. 670, para. 40).
48. In the course of the proceedings on this request, however, the

Respondent raised the issue of whether the Applicant was a party to the
Statute of the Court. Referring, inter alia, to United Nations Security
Council resolutions 777 (1992) of 19 September 1992 and 821 (1993) of

24 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1181

28 April 1993 and to United Nations General Assembly resolutions 47/1
of 22 September 1992 and 48/88 of 20 December 1993, Portugal con-

tended that “‘the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia is not a United Nations
member’” and that “having failed to ‘renew its United Nations member-
ship’, it is in consequence not a party to the Statute of the Court” (I.C.J.
Reports 1999 (II), pp. 667-668, para. 30).

49. Notwithstanding this contention by the Respondent, the Court did
not, in its Order on provisional measures, carry out any examination of
it, confining itself to observing that in view of its finding relating to the
lack of prima facie jurisdiction ratione temporis under Article 36, para-

graph 2, “the Court need not consider this question for the purpose of
deciding whether or not it can indicate provisional measures in the
present case” (ibid., p. 668, para. 32).
50. Portugal subsequently argued as its first preliminary objection to
the jurisdiction of the Court, inter alia, that the Applicant did not have
access to the Court under Article 35, paragraph 1, of the Statute (Pre-

liminary Objections of Portugal, pp. 5-17). It considered that the Appli-
cant was not a Member of the United Nations and that therefore it was
not a party to the Statute since “only member States [of the United
Nations] are ipso facto parties in the Statute of the Court (Article 93 (1)
of the Charter)” and the Applicant had not “sought to be bound by the

Statute pursuant to Article 93 (2) [of the Charter of the United Nations]”
(Preliminary Objections of Portugal, pp. 9 and 16, paras. 29 and 56
respectively).
51. The Court notes that it is, and has always been, common ground
between the Parties that Serbia and Montenegro has not claimed to have

become a party to the Statute on any other basis than by membership in
the United Nations. Therefore the question raised in this first preliminary
objection is simply whether or not the Applicant was a Member of the
United Nations at the time when it instituted proceedings in the present
case.

52. In addressing the question whether Serbia and Montenegro had
access to the Court under Article 35, paragraph 1, of the Statute, the
Court will consider the arguments put forward in this case and any other
legal issue which it deems relevant to consider with a view to arriving at
its conclusion on this point, including the issues raised in the other cases
referred to in paragraph 3 above.

53. The Court will first recapitulate the sequence of events relating
to the legal position of Serbia and Montenegro vis-à-vis the United
Nations — events already examined, so far as was necessary to the Court,
in the context of another case (see Judgment in the case concerningAppli-

cation for Revision, I.C.J. Reports 2003, pp. 14-26, paras. 24-53).
54. In the early 1990s the Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia,
made up of Bosnia and Herzegovina, Croatia, Macedonia, Montenegro,

25 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1182

Serbia and Slovenia, began to break up. On 25 June 1991 Croatia and
Slovenia both declared independence, followed by Macedonia on 17 Sep-

tember 1991 and Bosnia and Herzegovina on 6 March 1992. On
22 May 1992, Bosnia and Herzegovina, Croatia and Slovenia were
admitted as Members to the United Nations; as was the former Yugo-
slav Republic of Macedonia on 8 April 1993.

55. On 27 April 1992 the “participants of the joint session of the
SFRY Assembly, the National Assembly of the Republic of Serbia and
the Assembly of the Republic of Montenegro” adopted a declaration,
stating in pertinent parts:

“The representatives of the people of the Republic of Serbia and
the Republic of Montenegro,

Expressing the will of the citizens of their respective Republics to
stay in the common state of Yugoslavia,
.............................

wish to state in this Declaration their views on the basic, immediate
and lasting objectives of the policy of their common state, and on its
relations with the former Yugoslav Republics.

.............................
1. The Federal Republic of Yugoslavia, continuing the state, inter-
national legal and political personality of the Socialist Federal

Republic of Yugoslavia, shall strictly abide by all the commitments
that the SFR of Yugoslavia assumed internationally,

.............................
Remaining bound by all obligations to international organiza-
tions and institutions whose member it is..” . (United Nations
doc. A/46/915, Ann. II.)

56. An official Note of the same date from the Permanent Mission of
Yugoslavia to the United Nations, addressed to the Secretary-General of
the United Nations, stated inter alia that:

“The Assembly of the Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia, at
its session held on 27 April 1992, promulgated the Constitution of

the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia. Under the Constitution, on the
basis of the continuing personality of Yugoslavia and the legitimate
decisions by Serbia and Montenegro to continue to live together in
Yugoslavia, the Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia is trans-
formed into the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia, consisting of the

Republic of Serbia and the Republic of Montenegro.

Strictly respecting the continuity of the international personality

26 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1183

of Yugoslavia, the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia shall continue to
fulfil all the rights conferred to, and obligations assumed by, the

Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in international relations,
including its membership in all international organizations and
participation in international treaties ratified or acceded to by Yugo-
slavia.” (United Nations doc. A/46/915, Ann. I.)

57. On 30 May 1992, the Security Council adopted resolu-
tion 757 (1992), in which, inter alia, it noted that “the claim by the Fed-

eral Republic of Yugoslavia (Serbia and Montenegro) to continue auto-
matically the membership of the former Socialist Federal Republic of
Yugoslavia in the United Nations has not been generally accepted”.

58. On 19 September 1992, the Security Council adopted resolution 777

(1992) which read as follows:
“The Security Council,

Reaffirming its resolution 713 (1991) of 25 September 1991 and all
subsequent relevant resolutions,
Considering that the state formerly known as the Socialist Federal

Republic of Yugoslavia has ceased to exist,
Recalling in particular resolution 757 (1992) which notes that
‘the claim by the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (Serbia and Mon-

tenegro) to continue automatically the membership of the former
Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in the United Nations
has not been generally accepted’,

1. Considers that the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (Serbia and
Montenegro) cannot continue automatically the membership of
the former Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in the United
Nations; and therefore recommends to the General Assembly that it
decide that the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (Serbia and Mon-

tenegro) should apply for membership in the United Nations and
that it shall not participate in the work of the General Assembly;

2. Decides to consider the matter again before the end of the
main part of the forty-seventh session of the General Assembly.”

(United Nations doc. S/RES/777.)
The resolution was adopted by 12 votes in favour, none against, and
3 abstentions.

59. On 22 September 1992 the General Assembly adopted resolu-
tion 47/1, according to which:
“The General Assembly,

Having received the recommendation of the Security Council of

27 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE JUDGMENT ) 1184

19 September 1992 that the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (Serbia
and Montenegro) should apply for membership in the United

Nations and that it shall not participate in the work of the General
Assembly,

1. Considers that the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (Serbia and
Montenegro) cannot continue automatically the membership of
the former Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in the United
Nations; and therefore decides that the Federal Republic of Yugo-
slavia (Serbia and Montenegro) should apply for membership in the

United Nations and that it shall not participate in the work of the
General Assembly;

2. Takes note of the intention of the Security Council to consider
the matter again before the end of the main part of the forty-seventh

session of the General Assembly.” (United Nations doc. A/RES/47/1.)

The resolution was adopted by 127 votes to 6, with 26 abstentions.

60. On 25 September 1992, the Permanent Representatives of Bosnia
and Herzegovina and Croatia addressed a letter to the Secretary-General,

in which, with reference to Security Council resolution 777 (1992) and
General Assembly resolution 47/1, they stated their understanding as fol-
lows: “At this moment, there is no doubt that the Socialist Federal
Republic of Yugoslavia is not a member of the United Nations any more.
At the same time, the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia is clearly not yet a

member.” They concluded that “[t]he flag flying in front of the United
Nations and the name-plaque bearing the name ‘Yugoslavia’ do not rep-
resent anything or anybody any more” and “kindly request[ed] that [the
Secretary-General] provide a legal explanatory statement concerning the
questions raised” (United Nations doc. A/47/474).

61. In response, on 29 September 1992, the Under-Secretary-General
and Legal Counsel of the United Nations addressed a letter to the
Permanent Representatives of Bosnia and Herzegovina and Croatia,
in which he stated that the “considered view of the United Nations
Secretariat regarding the practical consequences of the adoption by the

General Assembly of resolution 47/1” was as follows:

“While the General Assembly has stated unequivocally that the
Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (Serbia and Montenegro) cannot
automatically continue the membership of the former Socialist
Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in the United Nations and that the
Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (Serbia and Montenegro) should

apply for membership in the United Nations, the only practical con-
sequence that the resolution draws is that the Federal Republic
of Yugoslavia (Serbia and Montenegro) shall not participate in

28 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE JUDGMENT ) 1185

the work of the General Assembly. It is clear, therefore, that repre-
sentatives of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (Serbia and

Montenegro) can no longer participate in the work of the General
Assembly, its subsidiary organs, nor conferences and meetings con-
vened by it.
On the other hand, the resolution neither terminates nor suspends
Yugoslavia’s membership in the Organization. Consequently, the

seat and nameplate remain as before, but in Assembly bodies repre-
sentatives of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (Serbia and Mon-
tenegro) cannot sit behind the sign ‘Yugoslavia’. Yugoslav missions
at United Nations Headquarters and offices may continue to func-
tion and may receive and circulate documents. At Headquarters, the

Secretariat will continue to fly the flag of the old Yugoslavia as it is
the last flag of Yugoslavia used by the Secretariat. The resolution
does not take away the right of Yugoslavia to participate in the
work of organs other than Assembly bodies. The admission to the
United Nations of a new Yugoslavia under Article 4 of the Charter
will terminate the situation created by resolution 47/1.” (United

Nations doc. A/47/485; original emphasis.)

62. On 29 April 1993, the General Assembly, upon the recommenda-
tion contained in Security Council resolution 821 (1993) (couched in
terms similar to those of Security Council resolution 777 (1992)), adopted
resolution 47/229 in which it decided that “the Federal Republic of
Yugoslavia (Serbia and Montenegro) shall not participate in the work of

the Economic and Social Council”.
63. As is clear from the sequence of events summarized in the above
paragraphs (paragraphs 54-62), the legal position of the Federal Republic
of Yugoslavia within the United Nations and vis-à-vis that Organization
remained highly complex during the period 1992-2000. In fact, it is the

view of the Court that the legal situation that obtained within the United
Nations during that eight-year period concerning the status of the Fed-
eral Republic of Yugoslavia, after the break-up of the Socialist Federal
Republic of Yugoslavia, remained ambiguous and open to different
assessments. This was due, inter alia, to the absence of an authoritative
determination by the competent organs of the United Nations defining

clearly the legal status of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia vis-à-vis the
United Nations.

64. Within the United Nations, three different positions were taken on
the issue of the legal status of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia. In the

first place, there was the position taken by the two political organs con-
cerned. The Security Council, as an organ of the United Nations which
under the Charter is vested with powers and responsibilities as regards

29 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1186

membership, stated in its resolution 777 (1992) of 19 September 1992 that
it “consider[ed] that the state formerly known as the Socialist Federal

Republic of Yugoslavia has ceased to exist” and that it “[c]onsider[ed]
that the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (Serbia and Montenegro) can-
not continue automatically the membership of the Socialist Federal
Republic of Yugoslavia in the United Nations”.

65. The other organ which under the Charter is vested with powers
and responsibilities as regards membership in the United Nations is the
General Assembly. In the wake of this Security Council resolution, and
especially in light of its recommendation to the General Assembly that “it
decide that the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (Serbia and Montenegro)

should apply for membership in the United Nations”, the Assembly took
the position in resolution 47/1 of 22 September 1992 that it “[c]on-
sider[ed] that the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (Serbia and Monte-
negro) cannot continue automatically the membership of the former
Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in the United Nations”. On that
basis, it “decide[d] that the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (Serbia and

Montenegro) should apply for membership in the United Nations”.

66. While it is clear from the voting figures (see paragraphs 58 and 59
above) that these resolutions reflected a position endorsed by the vast

majority of the Members of the United Nations, they cannot be con-
strued as conveying an authoritative determination of the legal status of
the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia within, or vis-à-vis, the United
Nations. The uncertainty surrounding the question is evidenced, inter
alia, by the practice of the General Assembly in budgetary matters during

the years following the break-up of the Socialist Federal Republic of
Yugoslavia.
67. The following were the arrangements made with regard to the
assessment of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia for annual contribu-
tions to the United Nations budget, during the period between 1992 and

2000. Prior to the break-up of the Socialist Federal Republic of Yugo-
slavia, the rate of assessment for that State for 1992, 1993 and 1994 had
been established in 1991 as 0.42 per cent (General Assembly resolu-
tion 46/221 of 20 December 1991). On 23 December 1992, the General
Assembly, on the recommendation of the Fifth Committee, decided to
adopt the recommendations of the Committee on Contributions that,

inter alia, for 1992, Bosnia and Herzegovina, Croatia and Slovenia
should pay seven-twelfths of their rates of assessment for 1993 and 1994,
and that “their actual assessment should be deducted from that of Yugo-
slavia for that year” (United Nations doc. A/47/11, para. 64). By resolu-
tion 48/223 of 23 December 1993, the General Assembly determined that

the 1993 rate of assessment of the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedo-
nia, admitted to membership in the United Nations in 1993, should be
deducted from that of Yugoslavia. The General Assembly also decided

30 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1187

that the rate of assessment of the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedo-
nia should be deducted from that of Yugoslavia for 1994. Following this

practice, the rate of assessment for the contribution of Yugoslavia to the
regular budget of the United Nations for the years 1995, 1996 and 1997
was determined to be 0.11, 0.1025 and 0.10 per cent respectively (General
Assembly resolution 49/19 B of 23 December 1994), and for the next tri-
ennial period, the rate of assessment of Yugoslavia for the years 1998,

1999 and 2000 was determined to be 0.060, 0.034 and 0.026 per cent
respectively (General Assembly resolution 52/215 A of 20 January 1998).
(See further I.C.J. Reports 2003, pp. 22-23, paras. 45-47.)
68. Secondly, the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia, for its part, main-
tained its claim that it continued the legal personality of the Socialist

Federal Republic of Yugoslavia. This claim had been clearly stated in the
official Note of 27 April 1992 from the Permanent Mission of Yugoslavia
to the United Nations addressed to the Secretary-General of the United
Nations (see paragraph 56 above). It was sustained by the Applicant
throughout the period from 1992 to 2000 (see, for example, Memorial,
Part III, paras. 3.1.3 and 3.1.17).

69. Thirdly, another organ that came to be involved in this problem
was the Secretariat of the United Nations. In the absence of any authori-
tative determination on the legal status of the Federal Republic of Yugo-
slavia within, or vis-à-vis, the United Nations, the Secretariat, as the

administrative organ of the Organization, simply continued to keep to
the practice of the status quo ante that had prevailed up to the break-up
of the Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in 1992, pending such a
determination. This is illustrated by the practice of the Secretariat in its
role in the preparation of the budget of the Organization for considera-

tion and approval by the General Assembly. The “considered view of the
United Nations Secretariat regarding the practical consequences of the
adoption by the General Assembly of resolution 47/1” (United Nations
doc. A/47/485), issued by the Under-Secretary-General and Legal Coun-
sel on 29 September 1992 (see paragraph 61 above), should probably also

be understood in the context of this continuation of the status quo ante.

70. By the same token, the position of the Secretary-General as
reflected in the “Summary of Practice of the Secretary-General as Deposi-

tary of Multilateral Treaties”, prepared by the Treaty Section of the
Office of Legal Affairs and published at the beginning of 1996, was scru-
pulously to maintain the approach of following the existing practice on
the basis of the status quo ante. As originally issued, that Summary con-
tained a paragraph (paragraph 297) on the practice of the Secretariat on

the break-up of a State party to a multilateral convention of which the
Secretary-General was the depositary. It was there stated, inter alia, that
“[t]he independence of the new successor State, which then exercises its

31 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1188

sovereignty on its territory, is of course without effect as concerns the
treaty rights and obligations of the predecessor State as concerns its own

(remaining) territory”. The example was given of the Union of Soviet
Socialist Republics, and the text continued:

“The same applies to the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (Serbia
and Montenegro), which remains as the predecessor State upon
separation of parts of the territory of the former Yugoslavia.
General Assembly resolution 47/1 of 22 September 1992, to the effect

that the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia could not automatically
continue the membership of the former Yugoslavia in the United
Nations..,as adopted within the framework of the United
Nations and the context of the Charter of the United Nations,
and not as an indication that the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia

was not to be considered a predecessor State.” (United Nations
doc. ST/LEG/8; see also I.C.J. Reports 2003, p. 19, para. 38.)

This passage could be read as lending support to the claims of the Fed-
eral Republic of Yugoslavia. It was deleted by the Secretariat in response
to the objections raised by a number of States that the text was contrary
to the relevant Security Council and General Assembly resolutions and

the pertinent opinions of the Arbitration Commission of the Interna-
tional Conference for Peace in Yugoslavia (see United Nations docs.
A/50/910-S/1996/231, A/51/95-S/1996/251, A/50/928-S/1996/263 and
A/50/930-S/1996/260).

71. A further example of the application of this approach is afforded
by the way in which the Secretariat treated the deposit of the declaration
by the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia recognizing the compulsory juris-
diction of the International Court of Justice dated 25 April 1999. On
30 April 1999 the Secretary-General issued a Depositary Notification

informing Member States of that deposit (C.N.311.1999.TREATIES-1).
Although on 27 May 1999 the Permanent Representatives of Bosnia and
Herzegovina, Croatia, Slovenia and the former Yugoslav Republic of
Macedonia sent a letter to the Secretary-General, questioning the validity
of the deposit of the declaration recognizing the compulsory jurisdiction
of the International Court of Justice by the Federal Republic of Yugo-

slavia (United Nations doc. A/53/992), the Secretariat adhered to its past
practice respecting the status quo ante and simply left the matter there.

72. To sum up, all these events testify to the rather confused and com-
plex state of affairs that obtained within the United Nations surrounding

the issue of the legal status of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in the
Organization during this period. It is against this background that the
Court, in its Judgment of 3 February 2003, referred to the “sui generis

32 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1189

position which the FRY found itself in” during the period between 1992
and 2000.

73. It must be stated that this qualification of the position of the Fed-
eral Republic of Yugoslavia as “sui generis”, which the Court employed
to describe the situation during this period of 1992 to 2000, is not a pre-
scriptive term from which certain defined legal consequences accrue; it is
merely descriptive of the amorphous state of affairs in which the Federal

Republic of Yugoslavia found itself during this period. No final and
definitive conclusion was drawn by the Court from this descriptive term
on the amorphous status of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia vis-à-vis
or within the United Nations during this period. The Court did not com-
mit itself to a definitive position on the issue of the legal status of the

Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in relation to the Charter and the Statute
in its pronouncements in incidental proceedings, in the cases involving
this issue which came before the Court during this anomalous period.
For example, the Court stated in its Order of 2 June 1999 on the request
for the indication of provisional measures in the present case as follows:

“Whereas Portugal also contends that in this case the jurisdiction

of the Court cannot be founded on Article 36, paragraph 2, of the
Statute having regard to United Nations Security Council resolu-
tions 777 (1992) of 19 September 1992 and 821 (1993) of 28 April
1993 and to United Nations General Assembly resolutions 47/1 of
22 September 1992 and 48/88 of 20 December 1993; whereas it

argues in this connection that ‘the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia is
not a United Nations member’ and that, having failed to ‘renew its
United Nations membership’, it is in consequence not a party to the
Statute of the Court;

Whereas Yugoslavia, referring to the position of the Secretariat,
as expressed in a letter dated 29 September 1992 from the Legal
Counsel of the Organization (doc. A/47/485), and to the latter’s sub-
sequent practice, contends for its part that General Assembly resolu-
tion 47/1 ‘[neither] terminate[d] nor suspend[ed] Yugoslavia’s mem-

bership in the Organization’, and that the said resolution did not
take away from Yugoslavia ‘[its] right to participate in the work of
organs other than Assembly bodies’;

Whereas, in view of its finding in paragraph 29 above, the Court
need not consider this question for the purpose of deciding whether

or not it can indicate provisional measures in the present case”
(I.C.J. Reports 1999 (II) , pp. 667-668, paras. 30-32).

74. This situation, however, came to an end with a new development
in 2000. On 24 September 2000, Mr. Koštunica was elected President of

33 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1190

the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia. In that capacity, on 27 October 2000
he sent a letter to the Secretary-General requesting admission of the

Federal Republic of Yugoslavia to membership in the United Nations,
in the following terms:

“In the wake of fundamental democratic changes that took place
in the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia, in the capacity of President,
I have the honour to request the admission of the Federal Republic
of Yugoslavia to membership in the United Nations in light of the
implementation of Security Council resolution 777 (1992). ” (United

Nations doc. A/55/528-S/2000/1043; emphasis added.)
75. Acting upon this application by the Federal Republic of Yugo-

slavia for membership in the United Nations, the Security Council on
31 October 2000 “recommend[ed] to the General Assembly that the Fed-
eral Republic of Yugoslavia be admitted to membership in the United
Nations” (United Nations doc. S/RES/1326). On 1 November 2000, the
General Assembly, by resolution 55/12, “[h]aving received the recom-
mendation of the Security Council of 31 October 2000” and “[h]aving

considered the application for membership of the Federal Republic of
Yugoslavia”, decided to “admit the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia to
membership in the United Nations”.
76. As the letter of the President of the Federal Republic of Yugo-
slavia quoted above demonstrates, this action on the part of the Federal

Republic of Yugoslavia signified that it had finally decided to act on
Security Council resolution 777 (1992) by aligning itself with the position
of the Security Council as expressed in that resolution. Furthermore the
Security Council confirmed its own position by taking steps for the
admission of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia as a new Member of the

United Nations, which, when followed by corresponding steps taken by
the General Assembly, completed the procedure for the admission of a
new Member under Article 4 of the Charter, rather than pursuing any
course involving recognition of continuing membership of the Federal
Republic of Yugoslavia in the United Nations.

77. This new development effectively put an end to the sui generis posi-
tion of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia within the United Nations,
which, as the Court has observed in earlier pronouncements, had been
fraught with “legal difficulties” throughout the period between 1992 and
2000 (cf. Application of the Convention on the Prevention and Punishment

of the Crime of Genocide (Bosnia and Herzegovina v. Yugoslavia (Serbia
and Montenegro)), Provisional Measures, Order of 8 April 1993, I.C.J.
Reports 1993, p. 14, para. 18). The Applicant thus has the status of mem-
bership in the United Nations as from 1 November 2000. However, its
admission to the United Nations did not have, and could not have had,

the effect of dating back to the time when the Socialist Federal Republic
of Yugoslavia broke up and disappeared; there was in 2000 no question
of restoring the membership rights of the Socialist Federal Republic of

34 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1191

Yugoslavia for the benefit of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia. At the
same time, it became clear that the sui generis position of the Applicant

could not have amounted to its membership in the Organization.

78. In the view of the Court, the significance of this new development
in 2000 is that it has clarified the thus far amorphous legal situation con-

cerning the status of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia vis-à-vis the
United Nations. It is in that sense that the situation that the Court now
faces in relation to Serbia and Montenegro is manifestly different from
that which it faced in 1999. If, at that time, the Court had had to deter-
mine definitively the status of the Applicant vis-à-vis the United Nations,

its task of giving such a determination would have been complicated by
the legal situation, which was shrouded in uncertainties relating to that
status. However, from the vantage point from which the Court now
looks at the legal situation, and in light of the legal consequences of the
new development since 1 November 2000, the Court is led to the conclu-
sion that Serbia and Montenegro was not a Member of the United

Nations, and in that capacity a State party to the Statute of the Interna-
tional Court of Justice, at the time of filing its Application to institute the
present proceedings before the Court on 29 April 1999.

79. A further point to consider is the relevance to the present case of

the Judgment in the Application for Revision case, of 3 February 2003.
There is no question of that Judgment possessing any force of res judi-
cata in relation to the present case. Nevertheless, the relevance of that
judgment to the present case has to be examined, inasmuch as Serbia and
Montenegro raised, in connection with its Application for revision, the

same issue of its access to the Court under Article 35, paragraph 1, of the
Statute, and the judgment of the Court was given in 2003 at a time when
the new development described above had come to be known to the
Court.
80. On 20 March 1993, the Government of the Republic of Bosnia and

Herzegovina filed in the Registry of the Court an Application instituting
proceedings against the Government of the Federal Republic of Yugo-
slavia in respect of a dispute concerning alleged violations of the Conven-
tion on the Prevention and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide. The
Application invoked Article IX of the Genocide Convention as the basis
of the jurisdiction of the Court.

81. On 30 June 1995, the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia, referring to
Article 79, paragraph 1, of the Rules of Court, raised preliminary objec-
tions concerning the admissibility of the Application and the jurisdiction
of the Court to entertain the case. The Court, in its Judgment on Pre-
liminary Objections of 11 July 1996, rejected the preliminary objections

raised by the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia, and found inter alia that
“on the basis of Article IX of the Convention on the Prevention and Pun-
ishment of the Crime of Genocide, it has jurisdiction to adjudicate upon

35 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1192

the dispute” (I.C.J. Reports 1996 (II) , p. 623). The question of the status
of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in relation to Article 35 of the

Statute was not raised and the Court saw no reason to examine it.

82. However, in the wake of the new development in the legal status of
the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in 2000 mentioned above (para-
graphs 74-76), the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia filed a new Applica-

tion dated 23 April 2001 instituting proceedings, whereby, referring to
Article 61 of the Statute of the Court, it requested the Court to revise
the above-mentioned Judgment of 11 July 1996. In its Application the
Federal Republic of Yugoslavia contended the following:

“The admission of the FRY to the United Nations as a new
Member on 1 November 2000 is certainly a new fact. It can also be
demonstrated, and the Applicant submits, that this new fact is of
such a nature as to be a decisive factor regarding the question of
jurisdiction ratione personae over the FRY.

After the FRY was admitted as new Member on 1 November
2000, dilemmas concerning its standing have been resolved, and it
has become an unequivocal fact that the FRY did not continue the
personality of the SFRY, was not a Member of the United Nations
before 1 November 2000, was not a State party to the Statute, and

was not a State party to the Genocide Convention . . .
The admission of the FRY to the United Nations as a new Mem-
ber clears ambiguities and sheds a different light on the issue of the
membership of the FRY in the United Nations, in the Statute and in
the Genocide Convention.” (Judgment of 3 February 2003, I.C.J.

Reports 2003, p. 12, para. 18.)

83. In its oral argument however, the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia
explained that it did not invoke its admission to the United Nations in
November 2000 as a decisive “new fact”, within the meaning of Article 61

of the Statute, capable of founding its request for revision of the
1996 Judgment. In this context, the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia
referred to that admission and a letter of 8 December 2000 from the
Under-Secretary-General and Legal Counsel of the United Nations to
the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia,
expressing the view that in respect of multilateral treaties deposited with

the Secretary-General, “the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia should now
undertake treaty actions, as appropriate,...ifits intention is to assume
the relevant legal rights and obligations as a successor State”. The
Federal Republic of Yugoslavia contended that its admission to the
United Nations “as a new Member” as well as the Legal Counsel’s letter

of 8 December 2000 were

36 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1193

“events which . . . revealed the following two decisive facts:

(1) the FRY was not a party to the Statute at the time of the Judg-
ment; and
(2) the FRY did not remain bound by Article IX of the Genocide
Convention continuing the personality of the former Yugo-

slavia”.
84. In the proceedings on that Application instituted under Article 61
of the Statute, it was for the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia to show,

inter alia, the existence of a fact which was, “when the judgment was
given” on the preliminary objections of the Federal Republic of Yugo-
slavia, i.e. on 11 July 1996, “unknown to the Court and also to the party
claiming revision”, this being one of the conditions laid down by
Article 61 of the Statute for the admissibility of an application for

revision. The Court was at this stage concerned simply to establish
whether the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia’s Application for revision
was admissible in conformity with the provisions of Article 61 of the
Statute. If it had found that it was admissible, it would have given a
judgment “expressly recording the existence of the new fact” in accord-

ance with Article 61, paragraph 2, of the Statute, and further pro-
ceedings would have been held, in accordance with Article 99 of the
Rules of Court, “on the merits of the application”.
85. In the Judgment in the Application for Revision case, the Court
found the Application for revision inadmissible. It is to be noted that the
Court observed specifically that:

“In advancing this argument, the FRY does not rely on facts that
existed in 1996. In reality, it bases its Application for revision on the

legal consequences which it seeks to draw from facts subsequent to
the Judgment which it is asking to have revised. Those conse-
quences, even supposing them to be established , cannot be regarded
as facts within the meaning of Article 61. The FRY’s argument
cannot accordingly be upheld.” (I.C.J. Reports 2003, pp. 30-31,

para. 69; emphasis added.)
86. Thus the Court did not regard the alleged “decisive facts” specified
by Serbia and Montenegro as “facts that existed in 1996” for the purpose

of Article 61. The Court therefore did not have to rule on the question
whether “the legal consequences” could indeed legitimately be deduced
from the later facts; in other words, it did not have to say whether it was
correct that Serbia and Montenegro had not been a party to the Statute
or to the Genocide Convention in 1996. It is for this reason that the

Court included in its Judgment the words now italicized in the above
quotation.
87. In its Judgment the Court went on to state that:

“Resolution 47/1 did not inter alia affect the FRY’s right to
appear before the Court or to be a party to a dispute before the
Court under the conditions laid down by the Statute...To ‘termi-

37 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1194

nate the situation created by resolution 47/1’, the FRY had to sub-
mit a request for admission to the United Nations as had been done

by the other Republics composing the SFRY. All these elements
were known to the Court and to the FRY at the time when the Judg-
ment was given. Nevertheless, what remained unknown in July 1996
was if and when the FRY would apply for membership in the United
Nations and if and when that application would be accepted, thus

terminating the situation created by General Assembly resolution
47/1.” (I.C.J. Reports 2003, p. 31, para. 70.)

On the critical question of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia’s admis-
sion to the United Nations as a new Member, the Court emphasized that

“General Assembly resolution 55/12 of 1 November 2000 cannot
have changed retroactively the sui generis position which the FRY
found itself in vis-à-vis the United Nations over the period 1992 to
2000, or its position in relation to the Statute of the Court and the
Genocide Convention” (ibid., para. 71).

These statements cannot however be read as findings on the status of Ser-
bia and Montenegro in relation to the United Nations and the Genocide

Convention; the Court had already implied that it was not called upon to
rule on those matters, and that it was not doing so.

88. In the immediately following paragraph of the Judgment, the
Court stated:

“It follows from the foregoing that it has not been established that
the request of the FRY is based upon the discovery of ‘some fact’
which was ‘when the judgment was given, unknown to the Court

and also to the party claiming revision’. The Court therefore con-
cludes that one of the conditions for the admissibility of an applica-
tion for revision prescribed by paragraph 1 of Article 61 of the
Statute has not been satisfied.” (Ibid., para. 72.)

The Court thus made its position clear that there could have been no
retroactive modification of the situation in 2000, which would amount
to a new fact, and that therefore the conditions of Article 61 were not
satisfied. This, however, did not entail any finding by the Court, in the

revision proceedings, as to what that situation actually was.

89. Given the specific characteristics of the procedure under Article 61
of the Statute, in which the conditions for granting an application for
revision of a judgment are strictly circumscribed, there is no reason to

treat the Judgment in the Application for Revision case as having pro-
nounced upon the issue of the legal status of Serbia and Montenegro
vis-à-vis the United Nations. Nor does the Judgment pronounce upon

38 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1195

the status of Serbia and Montenegro in relation to the Statute of the
Court.

90. For all these reasons, the Court concludes that, at the time of filing
of its Application to institute the present proceedings before the Court on
29 April 1999, the Applicant in the present case, Serbia and Montenegro,
was not a Member of the United Nations, and consequently, was not, on
that basis, a State party to the Statute of the International Court of Jus-

tice. It follows that the Court was not open to Serbia and Montenegro
under Article 35, paragraph 1, of the Statute.

*
* *

91. The Court will now consider whether it might be open to Serbia
and Montenegro under paragraph 2 of Article 35, which provides that:

“The conditions under which the Court shall be open to other
States [i.e. States not parties to the Statute] shall, subject to the
special provisions contained in treaties in force, be laid down by the
Security Council, but in no case shall such conditions place
the parties in a position of inequality before the Court.”

The conditions of access provided for in this text were laid down by the
Security Council in resolution 9 (1946); but Serbia and Montenegro has

not invoked that resolution, or brought itself within the terms laid down
therein.
92. The Court notes that the Applicant, in the present case, has not in
fact claimed that the Court is open to it under paragraph 2 of Article 35,
but has based its right of access to the Court solely on paragraph 1 of the

Article. However, in some of the cases concerning Legality of Use of
Force, including the present one, the Respondent has in its preliminary
objections and, in certain of these cases, at the hearings raised the ques-
tion of the possible application of paragraph 2, in order to contend that
Serbia and Montenegro may not rely upon that text. In this context, ref-

erence has been made to an Order of the Court in another case, in which
the provisional view was expressed that Article IX of the Genocide Con-
vention could be considered as a special provision contained in a treaty in
force. The Court is therefore of the view that in the circumstances of this
case it is appropriate for it to examine the possible application of para-
graph 2 of Article 35.

93. In its Application instituting proceedings against Portugal, Serbia
and Montenegro invoked as a basis of jurisdiction, inter alia, Article IX
of the Genocide Convention. During the proceedings on the request
by Serbia and Montenegro for the indication of provisional measures,

Portugal contended that at the date of the filing of the Application,
29 April 1999, Portugal was not a party to that Convention. In reply to
a question from a Member of the Court at the hearings, the Agent of

39 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1196

Portugal produced a Note Verbale dated 16 February 1999, in which
the Secretary-General of the United Nations stated that, pursuant to

Article XIII, third paragraph, of the Convention, that instrument would
enter into force for Portugal on 10 May 1999, that is, on the ninetieth day
following deposit of its instrument of accession (see Legality of Use of
Force (Yugoslavia v. Portugal), Order of 2 June 1999, I.C.J. Reports
1999 (II), pp. 670-671, para. 41). In response to this, Serbia and Mon-

tenegro invoked “‘the principle well established by the practice of the
Court according to which the Court should not penalize a defect in a
procedural act which the Applicant could easily remedy’” (ibid., p. 671,
para. 42). The Court, having found for other reasons that Article IX of
the Convention “cannot... constitute a basis on which [its] jurisdiction...

could prima facie be founded in this case” (ibid., p. 670, para. 40), indi-
cated that there was “no need for [it] to consider this question for the
purpose of deciding whether or not it can indicate provisional measures
in the present case” (ibid., p. 671, para. 43).

94. In its preliminary objections, Portugal repeated that the fact that it

had not been a party to the Convention at the date of institution of pro-
ceedings constituted an obstacle to jurisdiction under Article IX of the
Genocide Convention. It also argued that it was not possible to invoke
Article 18 (b) of the Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties (con-
cerning the obligation, pending the entry into force of a treaty, to refrain

from acts which would defeat the object and purpose of a treaty),
inter alia, because Portugal was not a party to that Convention either. As
regards “‘the principle according to which [the Court] should not penalize
a defect in a procedural act which the applicant could easily remedy”,
Portugal contended that it was irrelevant in the present case, inter alia,

because of the principle of non-retroactivity.

95. If Portugal’s contentions in this respect were correct, it appears
that Serbia and Montenegro could not rely, as against Portugal, on
Article IX of the Genocide Convention, either as a basis of jurisdiction

or as one of the “special provisions contained in treaties in force” con-
templated by Article 35, paragraph 2, of the Statute. The Court notes
that neither party reverted to the question of the possible application of
Article 18 (b) of the Vienna Convention, or to the principle of non-
penalization of procedural defects, during the oral proceedings on the
preliminary objections. However, even on the basis that those questions

still form part of the petita before the Court, the Court considers that
logical priority must be given to the question referred to above, whether
Serbia and Montenegro can invoke Article 35, paragraph 2, of the Statute,
that is to say, whether or not Article IX of the Genocide Convention
can be regarded as one of the “special provisions contained in treaties

in force” contemplated by that text; and it is to that question that the
Court will now turn.

40 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1197

96. In its Order of 8 April 1993 in the Genocide Convention case, the
Court, after quoting paragraph 2 of Article 35, stated that

“the Court therefore considers that proceedings may validly be insti-

tuted by a State against a State which is a party to such a special
provision in a treaty in force, but is not party to the Statute, and
independently of the conditions laid down by the Security Council
in its resolution 9 of 1946 (cf. S.S. “Wimbledon”, 1923, P.C.I.J.,
Series A, No. 1, p. 6); whereas a compromissory clause in a multi-

lateral convention, such as Article IX of the Genocide Convention
relied on by Bosnia-Herzegovina in the present case, could, in the
view of the Court, be regarded prima facie as a special provision
contained in a treaty in force; whereas accordingly if Bosnia-
Herzegovina and Yugoslavia are both parties to the Genocide

Convention, disputes to which Article IX applies are in any event
prima facie within the jurisdiction ratione personae of the Court”
(I.C.J. Reports 1993, p. 14, para. 19; emphasis added).

In the further proceedings in that case, however, this point was not pur-
sued; the Court rejected the preliminary objections raised by the Respon-
dent in that case, one of them being that the Republic of Bosnia and
Herzegovina had not become a party to the Genocide Convention. The

Respondent however did not raise any objection on the ground that it
was itself not a party to the Genocide Convention, nor to the Statute of
the Court since, on the international plane, it had been maintaining its
claim to continue the legal personality, and the membership in inter-
national organizations including the United Nations, of the Socialist

Federal Republic of Yugoslavia, and its participation in international
treaties. The Court, having observed that it had not been contested
that Yugoslavia was party to the Genocide Convention (I.C.J. Reports
1996 (II), p. 610, para. 17) found that it had jurisdiction on the basis of
Article IX of that Convention.

97. As in respect of the questions of dismissal of the case in limine litis
and access under paragraph 1 of Article 35 (see paragraphs 26 and 52
above), the Court will consider the arguments put forward in this case
and any other legal issue which it deems relevant to consider, including
the issues raised in the other cases referred to in paragraph 3, with a view

to arriving at its conclusion regarding the possible access to the Court by
Serbia and Montenegro under Article 35, paragraph 2, of the Statute.

98. A number of Respondents contended in their pleadings that the
reference to the “treaties in force” in Article 35, paragraph 2, of the Stat-

ute relates only to treaties in force when the Statute of the Court entered
into force, i.e. on 24 October 1945. In respect of the observation made by
the Court in its Order of 8 April 1993, quoted in paragraph 96 above, the

41 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1198

Respondents pointed out that that was a provisional assessment, not con-
clusive of the matter, and considered that “there [were] persuasive rea-

sons why the Court should revisit the provisional approach it adopted to
the interpretation of this clause in the Genocide Convention case” (Pre-
liminary Objections of Belgium, p. 73, para. 222). In particular they
referred to the “evident focus of the clause in question on the peace trea-
ties concluded after the First World War”, and argued that to construe

the phrase of Article 35, paragraph 2, of the Statute, “the special provi-
sions contained in treaties in force”, as meaning “jurisdictional clauses
contained in treaties in force” (i.e., any treaties whatever) would “funda-
mentally undermine the scheme of the Statute and the distinction between
access to the Court and the jurisdiction of the Court in particular cases”.

Such interpretation would, according to Belgium, “place States not party
to the Statute in a privileged position as they would have access to the
Court without any assumption of the obligations...required of States to
which the Court is open” (Preliminary Objections of Belgium, p. 73,
para. 223), or according to the United Kingdom “would...place them
in a privileged position by giving them access to the Court without

requiring them to meet the conditions normally imposed as a prerequisite
to access to the Court” (Preliminary Objections of the United Kingdom,
p. 40, para. 3.32).

99. During the oral proceedings these arguments were maintained and

reiterated by certain Respondents. Belgium argued that “[t]he Applica-
tion instituting proceedings...fell comprehensively outside the jurisdic-
tional framework of the Court under Articles 35, 36 and 37 of the Statute
at the point at which the proceedings were instituted”. It elaborated
further that “[i]n the Genocide Convention case, the controlling consid-

eration is that the FRY did not contest jurisdiction on the ground that it
was not a Member of the United Nations” and continued that Serbia and
Montenegro “cannot rely on its acquiescence as respondent in one case in
order to found jurisdiction as Applicant in this case”. Belgium concluded
that it “relie[d] on both the letter and the spirit of Article 35 of the

Statute” and “[did] not acquiesce to the bringing of a claim against it
by an applicant for whom the Court was not open at the relevant time”
(emphasis added).

Italy observed that

“the question is still whether the Court could...regard itself as
having jurisdiction ratione personarum pursuant to Article 35, para-

graph 2, because Serbia and Montenegro was allegedly a party to a
‘treaty in force’ laying down the jurisdiction of the Court”.

Italy recalled the arguments on this issue in its second preliminary objec-
tion, and emphasized that,

“[i]n particular, Italy maintained that the mere presence of a clause

42 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1199

conferring jurisdiction in a treaty in force between two States, one of
which, the Applicant, is not at the same time a party to the Statute,

could not give that State the right to appear before the Court, unless
it met the conditions laid down by the Security Council in its resolu-
tion No. 9 of 15 October 1946. This Serbia and Montenegro has not
done and does not claim ever to have done.”

100. The Court notes that the passage quoted above (paragraph 96)
from the 1993 Order in the Genocide Convention case was addressed to
the situation in which the proceedings were instituted against a State the
membership of which in the United Nations and status of a party to the

Statute was unclear. Bosnia and Herzegovina in its Application in that
case maintained that “the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (Serbia and
Montenegro)” was a Member of the United Nations and a party to the
Statute and at the same time indicated in the Application that the “con-
tinuity” of Yugoslavia with the former Socialist Federal Republic of
Yugoslavia, a Member of the United Nations, “has been vigorously con-

tested by the entire international community,...including by the United
Nations Security Council...as well as by the General Assembly” (I.C.J.
Reports 1993, p. 12, para. 15). The Order of 8 April 1993 was made in a
different case; but as the Court observed in a previous case in which
questions of res judicata and Article 59 of the Statute were raised,

“[t]he real question is whether, in this case, there is cause not to follow the
reasoning and conclusions of earlier cases” (Land and Maritime Boundary
between Cameroon and Nigeria (Cameroon v. Nigeria), Preliminary
Objections, Judgment, I.C.J. Reports 1998, p. 292, para. 28).

101. The Order of 8 April 1993 was made on the basis of an examina-
tion of the relevant law and facts in the context of incidental proceedings
on a request for the indication of provisional measures. It would there-

fore now be appropriate for the Court to make a definitive finding on the
question whether Article 35, paragraph 2, affords access to the Court in
the present case, and for that purpose, to examine further the question of
its applicability and interpretation.
102. The Court will thus proceed to the interpretation of Article 35,
paragraph 2, of the Statute, and will do so in accordance with customary

international law, reflected in Article 31 of the 1969 Vienna Convention
on the Law of Treaties. According to paragraph 1 of Article 31, a treaty
must be interpreted in good faith in accordance with the ordinary mean-
ing to be given to its terms in their context and in the light of the treaty’s
object and purpose. Interpretation must be based above all upon the text

of the treaty. As a supplementary measure recourse may be had to means
of interpretation such as the preparatory work of the treaty and the
circumstances of its conclusion.

43 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1200

103. Article 35, paragraph 2, refers to “the special provisions con-
tained in treaties in force”, in the context of the question of access to the

Court. Taking the natural and ordinary meaning of the words “special
provisions”, the reference must in the view of the Court be to treaties that
make “special provision” in relation to the Court, and this can hardly be
anything other than provision for the settlement of disputes between the
parties to the treaty by reference of the matter to the Court. As for the

words “treaties in force”, in their natural and ordinary meaning they do
not indicate at what date the treaties contemplated are to be in force, and
thus they may lend themselves to different interpretations. One can con-
strue those words as referring to treaties which were in force at the time
that the Statute itself came into force, as was contended by certain

Respondents; or to those which were in force on the date of the institu-
tion of proceedings in a case in which such treaties are invoked. In favour
of this latter interpretation, it may be observed that the similar expression
“treaties and conventions in force” is found in Article 36, paragraph 1, of
the Statute, and the Court has interpreted it in this sense (for example,
Questions of Interpretation and Application of the 1971 Montreal Con-

vention arising from the Aerial Incident at Lockerbie (Libyan Arab
Jamahiriya v. United Kingdom), Preliminary Objections, Judgment,
I.C.J. Reports 1998, p. 16, para. 19). The expression “treaty or conven-
tion in force” in Article 37 of the Statute has also been read as meaning
in force at the date proceedings were instituted (Barcelona Traction,

Light and Power Company, Limited, Preliminary Objections, Judgment,
I.C.J. Reports 1964, p. 27).

104. The object and purpose of Article 35 of the Statute is to define the
conditions of access to the Court. While paragraph 1 of that Article

opens it to the States parties to the Statute, paragraph 2 is intended to
regulate access to the Court by States which are not parties to the Stat-
ute. The conditions of access of such States are, “subject to the special
provisions contained in treaties in force”, to be determined by the Secu-
rity Council, with the proviso that in no case shall such conditions place

the parties in a position of inequality before the Court. The Court con-
siders that it was natural to reserve the position in relation to any rele-
vant treaty provisions that might then exist; moreover, it would have
been inconsistent with the main thrust of the text to make it possible in
the future for States to obtain access to the Court simply by the conclu-
sion between themselves of a special treaty, multilateral or bilateral, con-

taining a provision to that effect.
105. The first interpretation, according to which Article 35, para-
graph 2, refers to treaties in force at the time that the Statute came into
force, is in fact reinforced by an examination of the travaux préparatoires
of the text. Since the Statute of the Permanent Court of International

Justice contained substantially the same provision, which was used as
a model when the Statute of the present Court was drafted, it will be
necessary to examine the drafting history of both Statutes. The text

44 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1201

proposed by the 1920 Committee of Jurists (as Article 32 of its draft)
was as follows:

“The Court shall be open of right to the States mentioned in the
Annex to the Covenant, and to such others as shall subsequently

enter the League of Nations.
Other States may have access to it.
The conditions under which the Court shall be open of right or
accessible to States which are not Members of the League of Nations
shall be determined by the Council, in accordance with Article 17 of

the Covenant.” (League of Nations, Permanent Court of Interna-
tional Justice, Documents concerning the action taken by the Council
of the League of Nations under Article 14 of the Covenant and the
adoption by the Assembly of the Statute of the Permanent Court ,
p. 78.)

106. During the consideration of this text by the Sub-Committee of
the Third-Committee of the First Assembly Meeting of the League of
Nations it was pointed out “that under the Treaties of Peace the Central

Powers would often be Parties before the Court” and that “[t]he text of
the draft does not take sufficient account of this fact” and it was pro-
posed suppressing the first two paragraphs of the Article (ibid., p. 141).
A question was raised “whether the Council might place conditions on
the admission of Germany before the Court, for example in the case

mentioned in Article 380 of the Treaty of Versailles” to which a negative
response was given. Then the Chairman proposed to entrust a small com-
mittee with the task of drafting a new formula for Article 32 which

“should act upon the three following principles, upon which the
Sub-Committee was agreed:
1. The Council shall have the power of determining conditions for

the admission before the Court of States which are not Members
of the League of Nations.
2. The rights of the Parties before the Court are equal.
3. Account shall be taken of Parties who may present themselves
before the Court by virtue of the Treaties of Peace .” (Ibid.,

p. 141; emphasis added.)
107. The Sub-Committee received from the three delegates entrusted
with this task a proposal for a new text of Article 32 as follows:

“Article 32

1st paragraph: No change.
The conditions under which the Court shall be open to other
States shall, subject to special provisions contained in treaties in
force, be laid down by the Council.

When a State which is not a Member of the League of Nations is
a party to a dispute, the Court will fix the amount which that party
shall contribute towards the expenses of the Court.”

45 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1202

108. The Court notes that it is here, that for the first time in the
legislative history of what later became Article 35, paragraph 2, the

phrase “subject to the special provisions contained in treaties in force”
appeared. It may safely be assumed that this phrase was inserted into
the text as a response to principle 3 referred to above.

109. When the text was presented to the Sub-Committee, the Chair-

man recalled the proposal made at the previous meeting, to add to
Article 32 a provision stating that, as far as party rights are concerned,
all States are equal before the Court. In order to meet this objection of
the Chairman and of the author of that proposal, one of the three co-
authors of the proposed text of Article 32 suggested making the follow-

ing addition to the second paragraph of Article 32:
“The conditions under which the Court shall be open to other
States shall, subject to the special provisions contained in treaties in

force, be laid down by the Council, but in no case shall such provi-
sion place the parties in a position of inequality before the Court.”
(League of Nations, op. cit., p. 144.)

The second paragraph thus amended was adopted without any further
discussion.
110. In the report presented to the Assembly by the Third Committee,
it was stated that:

“The wording of this Article [i.e. the original draft Article 32]
seemed lacking in clearness, and the Sub-Committee has re-cast it in
an effort to express clearly [that]

.............................
The access of other States to the Court will depend either on the
special provisions of the Treaties in force (for example the provisions
of the Treaty of Peace concerning the right of minorities, labour,

etc.) or else on a resolution of the Council.” (Ibid., p. 210.)
111. Before the Permanent Court of International Justice, the issue

arose on two occasions. In the S.S. “Wimbledon” case (1923, P.C.I.J.,
Series A, No. 1, p. 6) the jurisdiction of the Court was founded on
Article 386 of the Treaty of Versailles of 28 June 1919. When the pro-
ceedings were instituted in that case against Germany, that State was
not a Member of the League of Nations nor was it mentioned in the
Annex to the Covenant. A declaration by Germany accepting the juris-

diction of the Court was not considered as necessary, in light of the
reservation contained in Article 35, paragraph 2, of the Statute which
was intended, as shown above (paragraphs 106-108), to cover special
provisions in the Peace Treaties.
In the case concerning Certain German Interests in Polish Upper

Silesia (1925, P.C.I.J., Series A, No. 6) , the proceedings were instituted
by Germany, before its admission to the League of Nations, against
Poland on the basis of Article 23 of the Convention relating to

46 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE JUDGMENT ) 1203

Upper Silesia of 15 May 1922 and brought into force on 3 June 1922. The
Court noted that Poland “[did] not dispute the fact that the suit has been

duly submitted to the Court in accordance with Articles 35 and 40 of the
Statute” (1925, P.C.I.J., Series A, No. 6 , p. 11). The Court, before
rendering its judgment, considered the issue and

“was of the opinion that the relevant instruments when correctly
interpreted (more especially in the light of a report made by
M. Hagerup at the First Assembly of the League of Nations) author-
ized it in accepting the German Government’s application without

requiring the special declaration provided for in the Council Resolu-
tion” (Annual Report of the Permanent Court of International
Justice (1 January 1922-15 June 1925), P.C.I.J., Series E, No. 1,
p. 261).

Further, it is to be noted that when the Court was discussing amend-
ments of its Rules of Court a year later, two judges expressed the view
that the exception in Article 35 “could only be intended to cover situa-
tions provided for by the treaties of peace” (Acts and Documents (1926),

P.C.I.J., Series D, No. 2, Add. , p. 106). One of them explained that, in
the case concerning Certain German Interests in Polish Upper Silesia ,

“the question then related to a treaty — the Upper Silesian Conven-
tion — drawn up under the auspices of the League of Nations which
was to be considered as supplementary to the Treaty of Versailles.
It was therefore possible to include the case in regard to which

the Court had then to decide in the general expression ‘subject to
treaties in force’, whilst construing that expression as referring to
the peace treaties . . .” (Ibid., p. 105.)

No other interpretation of the phrase at issue was advanced by any
Member of the Court when in 1926 it discussed the amendment of its
Rules.
112. When the Charter of the United Nations and the Statute of the

Court were under preparation, the issue was first discussed by the United
Nations Committee of Jurists. In the debate, some confusion apparently
arose regarding the difference between a non-Member State which may
become party to the Statute and one which may become party to a case
before the Court. Some delegates did not make a clear distinction between
adherence to the Statute and access to the Court. The debate mostly con-

centrated on the respective roles of the General Assembly and the Secu-
rity Council in that context: there was some criticism that the Assembly
was excluded from action under paragraph 2 of Article 35 (Documents of
the United Nations Conference on International Organization , Vol. XIV,
pp. 141-145). A proposal was made to adopt paragraph 2 as it stood,

but some delegates continued to argue for a role of the Assembly to
be recognized in that paragraph. The United Kingdom suggested
that there might be inserted in paragraph 2, after the words “Security

47 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE JUDGMENT ) 1204

Council”, the phrase “in accordance with any principles which may have
been laid down by the General Assembly”.

A proposal was then again made to adopt the Article as contained in
the draft. Thereupon the delegate of France observed that “it lay within
the power of the Council to determine conditions in particular cases but
the actual practice had not given cause for criticism”. He then continued:

“The Council could not restrict access to the Court when the
Assembly permitted it, but the Council could be more liberal in par-

ticular cases. The decision of the Assembly was actually the more
important, and the Council could not go against it. The Council
furthermore would have to take into account any existing treaties,
and it could not prevent access to the Court when a State had a
treaty providing for compulsory jurisdiction.” (Documents of the

United Nations Conference on International Organization , Vol. XIV,
p. 144.)

He then proposed that Article 35 be adopted as it stood; no further sub-
stantive discussion followed, and Article 35 was adopted.
113. The report on the draft of the Statute of an International Court
of Justice submitted by the United Nations Committee of Jurists to
the United Nations Conference on International Organization at San

Francisco noted in respect of Article 35 merely that:

“Aside from the purely formal changes necessitated by references
to The United Nations Organization instead of to the Covenant of
the League of Nations, Article 35 is amended only in that, in the
English text of paragraph 2, the word ‘conditions’ is substituted for
the word ‘provisions’ and in paragraph 3, the word ‘case’ is substi-

tuted for the word ‘dispute’ which will assure better agreement with
the French text.” (Ibid., p. 839.)

Since the draft Statute of this Court was based on the Statute of the
Permanent Court of International Justice, the report did not indicate
any change in respect of the scope of the applicability of Article 35,
paragraph 2.
114. At the San Francisco Conference, the question here examined

was not touched upon; the discussion of draft Article 35 focused mainly
on a proposal by Egypt to insert a new paragraph 2 stating “[t]he condi-
tions under which states not members may become parties to the Statute
of the Court shall be determined in each case by the General Assembly
upon recommendation of the Security Council” (ibid., Vol. XIII, p. 484).

In the debate in Committee IV/1 of the Conference,

“[i]t was pointed out that the question as to what states are to be
parties to the Statute should be decided in the Charter, while the
question as to what states may appear before the Court in the case,

48 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1205

once the Court is established, should be determined by the Statute”
(Documents of the United Nations Conference on International

Organization, Vol. XIII, p. 283).

The Egyptian proposal was not pursued but the essence of it was reflected
in Article 93, paragraph 2, of the Charter.
115. The Court considers that the legislative history of Article 35,

paragraph 2, of the Statute of the Permanent Court demonstrates that it
was intended as an exception to the principle stated in paragraph 1, in
order to cover cases contemplated in agreements concluded in the after-
math of the First World War before the Statute entered into force. How-
ever, the travaux préparatoires of the Statute of the present Court are less

illuminating. The discussion of Article 35 was provisional and somewhat
cursory; it took place at a stage in the planning of the future interna-
tional organization when it was not yet settled whether the Permanent
Court would be preserved or replaced by a new court. Indeed, the records
quoted in paragraphs 112 to 114 above do not include any discussion
which would suggest that Article 35, paragraph 2, of the Statute should

be given a different meaning from the corresponding provision in the
Statute of the Permanent Court. It would rather seem that the text was
reproduced from the Statute of the Permanent Court; there is no indica-
tion that any extension of access to the Court was intended.

Accordingly Article 35, paragraph 2, must be interpreted, mutatis
mutandis, in the same way as the equivalent text in the Statute of the Per-
manent Court, namely as intended to refer to treaties in force at the date
of the entry into force of the new Statute, and providing for the jurisdic-
tion of the new Court. In fact, no such prior treaties, referring to the

jurisdiction of the present Court, have been brought to the attention of
the Court, and it may be that none existed. In the view of the Court,
however, neither this circumstance, nor any consideration of the object
and purpose of the text, nor the travaux préparatoires, offer support to
the alternative interpretation that the provision was intended as granting

access to the Court to States not parties to the Statute without any condi-
tion other than the existence of a treaty, containing a clause conferring
jurisdiction on the Court, which might be concluded any time subse-
quently to the entry into force of the Statute. As noted above (para-
graph 104), this interpretation would lead to a result quite incompatible
with the object and purpose of Article 35, paragraph 2, namely the regu-

lation of access to the Court by States non-parties to the Statute. In the
view of the Court therefore, the reference in Article 35, paragraph 2, of
the Statute to “the special provisions contained in treaties in force”
applies only to treaties in force at the date of the entry into force of the
Statute, and not to any treaties concluded since that date.

116. The Court thus concludes that, even assuming that Serbia and
Montenegro was a party to the Genocide Convention at the relevant

49 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1206

date, Article 35, paragraph 2, of the Statute does not provide it with a

basis to have access to the Court, under Article IX of that Convention,
since the Convention only entered into force on 12 January 1951, after
the entry into force of the Statute (see paragraph 115 above). The Court
does not therefore consider it necessary to decide whether Serbia and
Montenegro was or was not a party to the Genocide Convention on

29 April 1999 when the current proceedings were instituted.

* * *

117. The conclusion which the Court has reached, that Serbia and

Montenegro did not, at the time of the institution of the present proceed-
ings, have access to the Court under either paragraph 1 or paragraph 2 of
Article 35 of the Statute, makes it unnecessary for the Court to consider
the other preliminary objections filed by the Respondents to the jurisdic-
tion of the Court (see paragraph 45 above).

* * *

118. Finally, the Court would recall, as it has done in other cases and
in the Order on the request for the indication of provisional measures in
the present case, the fundamental distinction between the existence of the

Court’s jurisdiction over a dispute, and the compatibility with interna-
tional law of the particular acts which are the subject of the dispute (see
Legality of Use of Force (Yugoslavia v. Portugal), Provisional Meas-
ures, Order of 2 June 1999, I.C.J. Reports 1999 (II), p. 671, para. 46).
Whether or not the Court finds that it has jurisdiction over a dispute, the

parties “remain in all cases responsible for acts attributable to them that
violate the rights of other States” (see Fisheries Jurisdiction (Spain v.
Canada), Jurisdiction of the Court, Judgment, I.C.J. Reports 1998 ,
p. 456, paras. 55-56; Aerial Incident of 10 August 1999 (Pakistan v.
India), Jurisdiction, Judgment, I.C.J. Reports 2000 , p. 33, para. 51).

When, however, as in the present case, the Court comes to the conclusion
that it is without jurisdiction to entertain the claims made in the Applica-
tion, it can make no finding, nor any observation whatever, on the ques-
tion whether any such violation has been committed or any international
responsibility incurred.

* * *

119. For these reasons,

T HE C OURT ,

Unanimously,

Finds that it has no jurisdiction to entertain the claims made in the
Application filed by Serbia and Montenegro on 29 April 1999.

50 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1207

Done in French and in English, the French text being authoritative, at

the Peace Palace, The Hague, this fifteenth day of December, two thou-
sand and four, in three copies, one of which will be placed in the archives
of the Court and the others transmitted to the Government of Serbia and

Montenegro and the Government of the Portuguese Republic, respec-
tively.

(Signed) President. (Signed) S HI Jiuyong,
President.

(Signed) Philippe COUVREUR ,

Registrar.

Vice-President RANJEVA and Judges G UILLAUME ,H IGGINS,K OOIJMANS ,
A L-KHASAWNEH ,B UERGENTHAL and E LARABY append a joint declaration

to the Judgment of the Court; Judge K OROMA appends a declaration to
the Judgment of the Court; Judges H IGGINS,K OOIJMANS and E LARABY
and Judge ad hoc K RECu append separate opinions to the Judgment of

the Court.

(Initialled) J.Y.S.

(Initialled) Ph.C.

51

Bilingual Content

COUR INTERNATIONALE DE JUSTICE

AVIS CONSULTATIFS ET ORDONNANCES

AFFAIRE RELATIVE A v LA LICEuITu
DE L’EMPLOI DE LA FORCE

(SERBIE-ET-MOuNuGRO c. PORTUGAL)

EXCEPTIONS PuLIMINAIRES

ARRE|TDU15DEuCEMBRE 2004

2004

INTERNATIONAL COURT OF JUSTICE

REPORTS OF JUDGMENTS,
ADVISORY OPINIONS AND ORDERS

CASE CONCERNING
LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE

(SERBIA AND MONTENEGRO v. PORTUGAL)

PRELIMINARY OBJECTIONS

JUDGMENT OF 15 DECEMBER 2004 Mode officiel de citation:
Licéité de l’emploi de la force (Serbie-et-Monténégro c. Portugal),
exceptions préliminaires, arrêt, C.I.J. Recueil 2004 , p. 1160

Official citation:
Legality of Use of Force (Serbia and Montenegro v. Portugal),
Preliminary Objections, Judgment, I.C.J. Reports 2004 , p. 1160

o
N de vente:
ISSN 0074-4441 Sales number 892
ISBN 92-1-071003-7 15 DuCEMBRE 2004

ARRE|T

LICuITu DE L’EMPLOI DE LA FORCE

(SERBIE-ET-MONTuNEuGRO c. PORTUGAL)

EXCEPTIONS PREuLIMINAIRES

LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE

(SERBIA AND MONTENEGRO v. PORTUGAL)

PRELIMINARY OBJECTIONS

15 DECEMBER 2004

JUDGMENT 1160

COUR INTERNATIONALE DE JUSTICE

2004 ANNÉE 2004
15 décembre
Rôle général
no 111 15 décembre 2004

AFFAIRE RELATIVE A v LA LICE uITE u

DE L’EMPLOI DE LA FORCE

(SERBIE-ET-MONTE uNEuGRO c. PORTUGAL)

EXCEPTIONS PRE uLIMINAIRES

Affaire constituant l’une des huit affaires similaires introduites par le deman-
deur — Examen par la Cour des arguments présentés en l’espèce, ainsi que de
toute autre question de droit, y compris des questions soulevées dans les sept
autres affaires.

**

Arguments des défendeurs selon lesquels l’affaire doit être rejetée in limine
litis à la suite du changement d’attitude du demandeur, exprimé dans ses obser-
vations, quant à la compétence de la Cour.
Question de savoir si le changement d’attitude du demandeur équivaut à un
désistement — Demandeur niant expressément avoir notifié un désistement et
souhaitant que la Cour se prononce sur sa compétence — Cour n’étant pas en
mesure de considérer que les observations ont pour effet juridique un désiste-
ment — Pouvoir qu’a la Cour de mettre d’office un terme à une affaire
dans l’intérêt d’une bonne administration de la justice — Inapplicabilité en
l’espèce.
Question de savoir si, compte tenu de la position du demandeur, il existe en
substance un accord en ce qui concerne la compétence, en conséquence duquel il
n’y aurait plus de différend aux fins du paragraphe 6 de l’article 36 du Statut
— Distinction à établir entre la question de la compétence et le droit d’une par-
tie d’ester devant la Cour conformément aux prescriptions du Statut — Droit
ne relevant pas du consentement d’une partie — Cour étant tenue de tirer ses
propres conclusions.
Cour ne pouvant refuser de connaître de l’affaire du fait des motivations allé-

guées de l’une des parties ou en raison des conséquences que son arrêt pourrait
avoir dans une autre instance.
Question de savoir si, le demandeur ayant prétendu qu’il n’était pas partie à la
convention sur le génocide avant mars 2001, le différend au fond, dans la mesure

4 1160

INTERNATIONAL COURT OF JUSTICE

YEAR 2004 2004
15 December
15 December 2004 General List
No. 111

CASE CONCERNING
LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE

(SERBIA AND MONTENEGRO v. PORTUGAL)

PRELIMINARY OBJECTIONS

Case one of eight similar cases brought by the Applicant — Court to consider
arguments put forward in this case as well as any other legal issue, including
issues raised in other seven cases.

**
Contentions by Respondents that case should be dismissed in limine litis as a
result of Applicant’s changed attitude to Court’s jurisdiction in its Observations.

Whether Applicant’s changed attitude amounts to discontinuance — Appli-

cant expressly denied notice of discontinuance and wants the Court to decide
upon its jurisdiction — Court unable to treat Observations as having legal effect
of discontinuance — Court has power, ex officio, to put an end to a case in
interests of proper administration of justice — Not applicable in present case.

Whether Applicant’s position discloses substantive agreement on jurisdiction
resulting in absence of dispute for purposes of Article 36, paragraph 6, of
Statute — Distinction to be drawn between question of jurisdiction and right
of party to appear before the Court under the Statute — Latter not a matter
of consent — Court must reach its own conclusion.

Court cannot decline to entertain case because of a suggestion as to motives
of one of the parties or because its judgment may have influence in another case.

Whether, in light of Applicant’s contention that it was not party to the Geno-
cide Convention until March 2001, the substantive dispute with the Respondent,

41161 LICÉITÉ DE L ’EMPLOI DE LA FORCE (ARRÊT )

où la compétence est fondée sur cette convention, a disparu — Argument selon
lequel le demandeur a perdu son droit d’action et se trouve empêché de pour-

suivre la procédure — Absence de renonciation aux prétentions au fond — De-
mandeur ne pouvant être considéré comme ayant renoncé à ses droits ou
comme étant empêché de poursuivre la procédure.
Cour ne pouvant rejeter l’affaire in limine litis.

**

Questions de compétence — Liberté de la Cour «dans le choix des motifs sur
lesquels elle fondera son arrêt» — Distinction entre la présente instance et
d’autres affaires — Contestation du droit d’accès du demandeur à la Cour en
vertu du paragraphe 1 de l’article 35 du Statut — Demandeur n’ayant pas le
droit d’ester devant la Cour au moment où l’instance a été introduite, s’il n’était
pas partie au Statut, sous réserve de l’application du paragraphe 2 de l’article 35
— Cour devant déterminer si le demandeur remplit les conditions énoncées aux
articles 34 et 35 du Statut avant d’examiner celles énoncées à l’article 36 du
Statut.

*

Eclatement de la République fédérative socialiste de Yougoslavie en 1991-
1992 — Déclaration du 27 avril 1992 et note de la même date adressée au Secré-
taire général par le représentant permanent de la Yougoslavie auprès de l’Orga-

nisation des Nations Unies — Résolution 757 du 30 mai 1992 du Conseil de
sécurité — Résolution 777 du 19 septembre 1992 du Conseil de sécurité — Réso-
lution 47/1 du 22 septembre 1992 de l’Assemblée générale — Lettre du conseiller
juridique datée du 29 septembre 1992 relative aux «conséquences pratiques» de
la résolution 47/1 de l’Assemblée générale — Résolution 47/229 du 29 avril 1993
de l’Assemblée générale.
Complexité et ambiguïté de la situation juridique de la RFY au sein de
l’Organisation des Nations Unies et à l’égard de celle-ci pendant la période com-
prise entre 1992 et 2000 — Absence de décision faisant autorité des organes
compétents de l’Organisation des Nations Unies.
Positions différentes adoptées au sein de l’Organisation des Nations Unies
— Positions du Conseil de sécurité et de l’Assemblée générale— Résolu-

tions 777 (1992) et 47/1 ne pouvant être interprétées comme constituant des
décisions faisant autorité quant au statut juridique de la RFY — Position de la
RFY — Maintien de sa prétention selon laquelle elle assurait la continuité de la
personnalité juridique de la RFSY, telle qu’exprimée dans la note du 27 avril 1992
— Position du Secrétariat — Adhésion à la pratique qui avait prévalu avant
l’éclatement de la RFSY en attendant une décision faisant autorité quant au sta-
tut juridique de la RFY.
Mention par la Cour de la situation «sui generis» de la RFY dans l’arrêt
rendu le 3 février 2003 en l’affaire de la Demande en revision — Expression
sans portée normative, mais purement descriptive, renvoyant au caractère indé-
terminé de la situation — Absence de conclusion de la Cour quant au statut de

la RFY vis-à-vis de l’Organisation des Nations Unies dans l’arrêt de 2003 ou
dans le cadre de procédures incidentes dans d’autres instances, y compris dans
l’ordonnance rendue en l’espèce sur la demande en indication de mesures conser-
vatoires.

5 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1161

in so far as jurisdiction is founded on that Convention, has disappeared — Con-
tention that Applicant has forfeited right of action and is estopped from pur-
suing the proceedings — No withdrawal of claims as to merits — Applicant
cannot be held to have renounced its rights or to be estopped from continuing the
action.

Court cannot dismiss case in limine litis.

**

Questions of jurisdiction — Court’s “freedom to select the ground upon which
it will base its judgment” — Distinction between present proceedings and other

cases — Applicant’s right of access to Court under Article 35, paragraph 1, of
Statute, challenged — If not party to Statute at time of institution of proceed-
ings, subject to application of Article 35, paragraph 2, Applicant had no right to
appear before Court — Court must determine whether Applicant meets condi-
tions laid down in Articles 34 and 35 of Statute before examining conditions in
Article 36 of Statute.

*

Break-up of Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in 1991-1992 — Dec-
laration of 27 April 1992 and Note of same date from Permanent Representa-
tive of Yugoslavia to the United Nations, addressed to Secretary-General —
Security Council resolution 757 of 30 May 1992 — Security Council resolu-
tion 777 of 19 September 1992 — General Assembly resolution 47/1 of 22 Sep-
tember 1992 — Legal Counsel’s letter of 29 September 1992 regarding “prac-
tical consequences” of General Assembly resolution 47/1 — General Assembly
resolution 47/229 of 29 April 1993.

Complexity and ambiguity of legal position of FRY within and vis-à-vis the

United Nations during the period 1992-2000 — Absence of authoritative deter-
mination by competent United Nations organs.

Different positions taken within United Nations — Positions of Security
Council and General Assembly — Resolution 777 (1992) and resolution 47/1
cannot be construed as conveying an authoritative determination of FRY’s legal
status — Position of FRY — Maintained claim of continuity of legal personal-
ity of SFRY as stated in Note of 27 April 1992 — Position of Secretariat —
Adherence to practice prevailing prior to break-up of SFRY pending authorita-
tive determination of FRY’s legal status.

Reference by Court to “sui generis” position of FRY in Judgment of 3 Feb-

ruary 2003 in Application for Revision case — Term not prescriptive but
merely descriptive of amorphous situation — No conclusion drawn by Court as
to status of FRY vis-à-vis the United Nations in 2003 Judgment nor in inciden-
tal proceedings in other cases including Order on provisional measures in
present case.

51162 LICÉITÉ DE L ’EMPLOI DE LA FORCE (ARRÊT )

Fin de la situation sui generis de la erY avec son admission au sein de
l’Organisation des Nations Unies le 1 novembre 2000 — Admission n’ayant
pas d’effet remontant dans le passé — Evolution clarifiant la situation juridique
indéterminée — Situation devant laquelle la Cour se trouve manifestement dif-
férente de celle devant laquelle elle se trouvait en 1999 — Demandeur n’étant
pas membre de l’Organisation des Nations Unies le 29 avril 1999, et n’étant dès
lors pas partie au Statut au moment où il a déposé la requête.
Cour n’étant pas ouverte au demandeur à la date du dépôt de la requête sur la
base du paragraphe 1 de l’article 35 du Statut.

*

Question de savoir si la Cour est ouverte au demandeur en vertu du para-
graphe 2 de l’article 35 du Statut — Argument de certains défendeurs selon
lequel le demandeur ne peut se prévaloir de ce texte — Question qu’il appartient
à la Cour d’examiner.

Champ d’application du paragraphe 2 de l’article 35 — Conclusion de la Cour
dans son ordonnance d’avril 1993 en indication de mesures conservatoires ren-
due en l’affaire de la Convention sur le génocide, selon laquelle l’article IX de
cette convention «pourrait être [considéré] prima facie comme une disposition
particulière d’un traité en vigueur » — Arguments avancés par certains défen-
deurs selon lesquels la mention «traités en vigueur» visait uniquement les traités
en vigueur à la date d’entrée en vigueur du Statut.
Sens naturel et ordinaire permettant deux interprétations: les traités qui
étaient en vigueur à la date à laquelle le Statut lui-même était entré en vigueur,
ou les traités qui étaient en vigueur à la date de l’introduction de l’instance
— Objet et but de l’article 35 étant de définir les conditions d’accès à la Cour:

démarche naturelle tendant à réserver le cas de toute disposition conventionnelle
pertinente qui pouvait alors exister et à ne pas permettre qu’à l’avenir des Etats
puissent avoir accès à la Cour par la simple conclusion d’un traité spécial
— Première interprétation confortée par une analyse des travaux préparatoires
— Disposition identique en substance dans le Statut de la CPJI, qui visait à
renvoyer aux dispositions particulières des traités de paix conclus après le pre-
mier conflit mondial — Absence de discussions dans le cadre des travaux pré-
paratoires du Statut de la CIJ permettant de dire que l’intention était d’élargir
l’accès à la Cour.
Entrée en vigueur de la convention sur le génocide postérieure à celle du Sta-

tut — Instrument n’étant donc pas un «traité en vigueur» au sens du para-
graphe 2 de l’article 35 — Nul besoin de déterminer si le demandeur était partie
à la convention sur le génocide le 29 avril 1999.

*

Nul besoin pour la Cour d’examiner les autres exceptions préliminaires sou-
levées par les défendeurs compte tenu de la conclusion à laquelle elle est parve-
nue, à savoir qu’elle n’était pas ouverte au demandeur, que ce soit en vertu du
paragraphe 1 ou du paragraphe 2 de l’article 35.

**

Distinction entre l’existence de la compétence et la compatibilité avec le droit

6 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1162

FRY’s sui generis position came to end with admission to United Nations on
1 November 2000 — Admission did not have effect of dating back — New devel-

opment clarified amorphous legal situation — Situation faced by Court mani-
festly different from that in 1999 — Applicant was not a Member of United
Nations, hence not party to Statute, on 29 April 1999 when it filed Application.

Court not open to Applicant, at date of filing of Application, under Article 35,
paragraph 1, of Statute.

*

Question whether Court open to Applicant under Article 35, paragraph 2, of
Statute — Contention by certain Respondents that Applicant may not rely on
this text — Appropriate for Court to examine question.

Scope of Article 35, paragrap h 2 — Determination by Court in provisional
measures Order of April 1993 in Genocide Convention case that Article IX of
the Genocide Convention “could...be regarded prima facie as a special provi-
sion contained in a treaty in force ” — Contentions by certain Respondents that
“treaties in force” relates only to treaties in force when Statute came into force.

Natural and ordinary meaning allows two different interpretations: treaties in
force at time when Statute came into force and treaties in force at date of insti-
tution of proceedings — Object and purpose of Article 35 is to define conditions
of access to Court: natural to reserve position in relation to treaties that might
then exist, not to allow States to obtain access to Court by conclusion between
themselves of any special treaty — First interpretation reinforced by examina-
tion of travaux préparatoires — Substantially same provision in PCIJ Statute
intended to refer to special provisions in Peace Treaties concluded after First
World War — No discussion in travaux of ICJ Statute to suggest that exten-

sion of access to Court intended.

Genocide Convention came into force after Statute — Not “treaty in force”
within meaning of Article 35, paragrap h 2 — Unnecessary to decide whether
Applicant was party to Genocide Convention on 29 April 1999.

*

In view of Court’s conclusion of lack of access to Court under either
paragraph 1 or paragraph 2 of Article 35 of Statute, unnecessary for Court
to consider Respondents’ other preliminary objections.

**

Distinction between existence of jurisdiction and compatibility of acts with

61163 LICÉITÉ DE ’EMPLOI DE LA FORCE (ARRÊT )

international de certains actes — Que la Cour ait ou non compétence, Parties
demeurant responsables des actes portant atteinte aux droits d’autres Etats qui
leur seraient imputables — En l’espèce, par défaut de compétence, Cour ne pou-
vant se prononcer sur ces questions.

ARRE |T

Présents: M. S HI, président .R ANJmeA, vice-président ; MM. UILLAUME ,
K OROMA ,V ERESHCHETIN,M H IGGIN, MM. P ARRA-A RANGUREN ,
K OOIJMANS,R EZEK,A L-KHASAWNEH ,B UERGENTHAL ,E LARABY ,
O WADA,T OMKA, juges;M.K REuA , juge ad hoc; M. C OUVREUR ,
greffier.

En l’affaire relative à la licéité de l’emploi de la force,

entre

la Serbie-et-Monténégro,
représentée par

M. Tibor Varady, S.J.D. (Harvard), conseiller juridique principal au minis-
tère des affaires étrangères de Serbie-et-Monténégro, professeur de droit à
l’Université d’Europe centrale de Budapest et à l’Université Emory
d’Atlanta,

comme agent, conseil et avocat;
M. Vladimir Djeric´, LL.M. (Michigan), conseiller auprès du ministre des
affaires étrangères de Serbie-et-Monténégro,

comme coagent, conseil et avocat;
M. Ian Brownlie, C.B.E., Q.C., F.B.A., professeur émérite de droit interna-
tional public à l’Université d’Oxford, ancien titulaire de la chaire Chichele,

membre de la Commission du droit international, membre du barreau
d’Angleterre, membre de l’Institut de droit international,
comme conseil et avocat;

M. Slavoljub Caric´, conseiller à l’ambassade de Serbie-et-Monténégro à
La Haye,
M. Saša Obradovic´, premier secrétaire à l’ambassade de Serbie-et-Monténé-
gro à La Haye,
M. Vladimir Cvetkovic´, troisième secrétaire, département de droit interna-

meonal du ministère des affaires étrangères de Serbie-et-Monténégro,
M me Marijana Santraˇ, LL.B., M.A. (Université d’Europe centrale),
M Dina Dobrkovic´, LL.B.,
comme assistants;

M. Vladimir Sre´kovi´, ministère des affaires étrangères de Serbie-et-Monté-
négro,

comme assistant technique,

7 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1163

international law — Irrespective of whether Court has jurisdiction, Parties
remain responsible for acts attributable to them that violate the rights of other
States — In present case, having no jurisdiction, Court can make no finding on
such matters.

JUDGMENT

Present: President SHI; Vice-President ANJEVA; Judges GUILLAUME,K OROMA ,
V ERESHCHETIN,H IGGINS,P ARRA-A RANGUREN ,K OOIJMANS,R EZEK,
A L-KHASAWNEH ,B UERGENTHAL ,E LARABY,O WADA ,T OMKA ; Judge
ad hoc K REuA ; Registrar OUVREUR .

In the case concerning legality of use of force,

between

Serbia and Montenegro,
represented by

Mr. Tibor Varady, S.J.D. (Harvard), Chief Legal Adviser at the Ministry
of Foreign Affairs of Serbia and Montenegro, Professor of Law at the
Central European University, Budapest, and Emory University, Atlanta,

as Agent, Counsel and Advocate;
Mr. Vladimir Djeri´, LL.M. (Michigan), Adviser to the Minister for Foreign
Affairs of Serbia and Montenegro,

as Co-agent, Counsel and Advocate;
Mr. Ian Brownlie, C.B.E., Q.C., F.B.A., Chichele Professor of Public Inter-
national Law (Emeritus), University of Oxford, Member of the Inter-

national Law Commission, member of the English Bar, member of the
Institut de droit international,
as Counsel and Advocate;

Mr. Slavoljub Cari´, Counsellor, Embassy of Serbia and Montenegro, The
Hague,
Mr. Saša Obradovic ´, First Secretary, Embassy of Serbia and Montenegro,
The Hague,
Mr. Vladimir Cvetkovic´, Third Secretary, International Law Department,

Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Serbia and Montenegro,
Ms Marijana Santracˇ, LL.B., M.A. (Central European University),
Ms Dina Dobrkovic ´, LL.B.,
as Assistants;

Mr. Vladimir Srec´kovi´, Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Serbia and Monte-
negro,

as Technical Assistant,

71164 LICÉITÉ DE L’EMPLOI DE LA FORCE ARRÊT )

et

la République portugaise,
représentée par
M. Luís Serradas Tavares, directeur du département des affaires juridiques

du ministère des affaires étrangères, maître de conférence en droit à l’Uni-
versité Lusíada,
comme agent;

S. Exc. M. João Salgueiro, ambassadeur de la République portugaise auprès
du Royaume des Pays-Bas,
comme coagent;

M. Miguel Galvão Teles, cabinet Miguel Galvão Teles, João Soares da Silva
& Associés, membre du barreau du Portugal,
comme conseil et avocat;
me
M Patrícia Galvão Teles, consultant auprès du département des affaires
juridiques du ministère des affaires étrangères, professeur de droit interna-
tional à l’Université autonome de Lisbonne,
comme conseil;

M.lleís de Barros, conseiller à l’ambassade du Portugal à La Haye,
M Filipa Marques Júnior, cabinet Miguel Galvão Teles, João Soares da
Silva & Associés,
comme assistants,

L A COUR ,
ainsi composée,

après délibéré en chambre du conseil,

rend l’arrêt suivant:
1. Le 29 avril 1999, le Gouvernement de la République fédérale de Yougo-
slavie (devenue à compter du 4 février 2003 la «Serbie-et-Monténégro») a
déposé au Greffe de la Cour une requête introductive d’instance contre le Gou-

vernement de la République portugaise (ci-après dénommée le «Portugal») au
sujet d’un différend concernant des actes que le Portugal aurait commis
«en violation de son obligation internationale de ne pas recourir à l’emploi
de la force contre un autre Etat, de l’obligation de ne pas s’immiscer dans

les affaires intérieures d’un autre Etat, de l’obligation de ne pas porter
atteinte à la souveraineté d’un autre Etat, de l’obligation de protéger les
populations civiles et les biens de caractère civil en temps de guerre, de
l’obligation de protéger l’environnement, de l’obligation touchant à la
liberté de navigation sur les cours d’eau internationaux, de l’obligation
concernant les droits et libertés fondamentaux de la personne humaine, de
l’obligation de ne pas utiliser des armes interdites, de l’obligation de ne pas
soumettre intentionnellement un groupe national à des conditions d’exis-
tence devant entraîner sa destruction physique».

La requête invoquait comme base de compétence de la Cour le paragraphe 2 de
l’article 36 du Statut de la Cour ainsi que l’article IX de la convention pour la
prévention et la répression du crime de génocide, adoptée par l’Assemblée géné-

8 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1164

and
the Portuguese Republic,

represented by
Mr. Luís Serradas Tavares, Director of the Department of Legal Affairs,
Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Lecturer in Law at the University Lusíada,

as Agent;
H.E. Mr. João Salgueiro, Ambassador of the Portuguese Republic to the
Kingdom of the Netherlands,

as Co-Agent;
Mr. Miguel Galvão Teles, from Miguel Galvão Teles, João Soares da Silva &
Associados, member of the Portuguese Bar,

as Counsel and Advocate;
Ms Patrícia Galvão Teles, Consultant to the Department of Legal Affairs,
Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Portugal, Professor of International Law at
the Autonomous University of Lisbon,

as Counsel;
Mr. Luís de Barros, Counsellor at the Portuguese Embassy in The Hague,
Ms Filipa Marques Júnior, from Miguel Galvão Teles, João Soares da Silva
& Associados,

as Assistants,

T HE COURT ,

composed as above,
after deliberation,

delivers the following Judgment:

1. On 29 April 1999 the Government of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia
(with effect from 4 February 2003, “Serbia and Montenegro”) filed in the
Registry of the Court an Application instituting proceedings against the Portu-
guese Republic (hereinafter “Portugal”) in respect of a dispute concerning acts
allegedly committed by Portugal

“by which it has violated its international obligation banning the use of
force against another State, the obligation not to intervene in the internal
affairs of another State, the obligation not to violate the sovereignty of
another State, the obligation to protect the civilian population and civilian
objects in wartime, the obligation to protect the environment, the obliga-
tion relating to free navigation on international rivers, the obligation
regarding fundamental human rights and freedoms, the obligation not to
use prohibited weapons, the obligation not to deliberately inflict condi-
tions of life calculated to cause the physical destruction of a national

group”.

The Application invoked as a basis of the Court’s jurisdiction Article 36, para-
graph 2, of the Statute of the Court, as well as Article IX of the Convention on

the Prevention and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide, adopted by the

81165 LICÉITÉ DE L ’EMPLOI DE LA FORCE (ARRÊT )

rale des Nations Unies le 9 décembre 1948 (ci-après dénommée la «convention
sur le génocide»).

2. Le 29 avril 1999, immédiatement après le dépôt de sa requête, la Répu-
blique fédérale de Yougoslavie a en outre présenté une demande en indication
de mesures conservatoires fondée sur l’article 73 du Règlement de la Cour.
3. Le même jour, dans le cadre d’autres différends ayant leur origine dans les
mêmes faits, la République fédérale de Yougoslavie a déposé des requêtes
introductives d’instance contre la République fédérale d’Allemagne, le Royaume
de Belgique, le Canada, le Royaume d’Espagne, les Etats-Unis d’Amérique, la
République française, la République italienne, le Royaume des Pays-Bas et le
Royaume-Uni de Grande-Bretagne et d’Irlande du Nord, ainsi que des de-
mandes en indication de mesures conservatoires.
4. Conformément au paragraphe 4 de l’article 38 et au paragraphe 2 de
l’article 73 du Règlement de la Cour, le 29 avril 1999, le greffier a fait tenir au

Gouvernement portugais des copies signées de la requête et de la demande.
5. Conformément à l’article 43 du Règlement de la Cour, le greffier a adressé
la notification prévue au paragraphe 1 de l’article 63 du Statut de la Cour à
tous les Etats figurant sur la liste des parties à la convention sur le génocide
telle que tenue par le Secrétaire général de l’Organisation des Nations Unies en
tant que dépositaire; le greffier a en outre adressé au Secrétaire général les noti-
fications prévues respectivement au paragraphe 3 de l’article 34 et au para-
graphe 3 de l’article 40 du Statut de la Cour.
6. La Cour ne comptant pas sur le siège de juge de nationalité yougoslave, le
Gouvernement yougoslave s’est prévalu du droit que lui confère l’article 31 du
Statut de la Cour et a désigné M. Milenko Krec ´a pour siéger en qualité de juge

ad hoc en l’affaire. Par lettre du 10 mai 1999, l’agent du Portugal a informé la
Cour que son gouvernement se réservait le droit de désigner, conformément
aux dispositions de l’article 31 du Statut de la Cour, un juge ad hoc en l’affaire.
7. Par ordonnance du 2 juin 1999, la Cour, après avoir entendu les Parties, a
rejeté la demande en indication de mesures conservatoires présentée en l’affaire
par la République fédérale de Yougoslavie le 29 avril 1999. Par ordonnances
datées du même jour, la Cour, après avoir entendu les Parties, a également
rejeté les demandes en indication de mesures conservatoires présentées dans les
neuf autres affaires évoquées au paragraphe 3 et décidé de rayer du rôle les
affaires introduites contre l’Espagne et les Etats-Unis d’Amérique.
8. Par ordonnance du 30 juin 1999, la Cour a fixé au 5 janvier 2000 la date
d’expiration du délai pour le dépôt du mémoire de la République fédérale de

Yougoslavie et au 5 juillet 2000 la date d’expiration du délai pour le dépôt du
contre-mémoire du Portugal. Le 4 janvier 2000, dans le délai qui lui avait été
prescrit, la République fédérale de Yougoslavie a dûment déposé son mémoire,
daté du 5 janvier 2000, en expliquant qu’elle avait élaboré une pièce unique
couvrant cette affaire et les sept autres affaires pendantes relatives à la Licéité
de l’emploi de la force.
9. Par lettre du 10 mars 2000, le ministre des affaires étrangères du Portugal
a notifié à la Cour l’intention de son gouvernement de désigner, conformément
aux dispositions de l’article 31 du Statut de la Cour, M. José Manuel Sérvulo
Correia pour siéger en qualité de juge ad hoc en l’affaire. Par lettre du 24 avril
2000, l’agent de la République fédérale de Yougoslavie, se référant au para-

graphe 5 de l’article 31 du Statut, a indiqué que son gouvernement faisait objec-
tion à la présence sur le siège d’un juge ad hoc désigné par le Portugal. Par lettre
du 5 juillet 2000, l’agent du Portugal a communiqué à la Cour les vues de son
gouvernement à ce sujet.

9 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1165

United Nations General Assembly on 9 December 1948 (hereinafter “the
Genocide Convention”).
2. On 29 April 1999, immediately after filing its Application, the Federal
Republic of Yugoslavia also submitted a request for the indication of provi-
sional measures pursuant to Article 73 of the Rules of Court.

3. On the same day, the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia filed Applications
instituting proceedings and submitted requests for the indication of provisional
measures, in respect of other disputes arising out of the same facts, against the
Kingdom of Belgium, Canada, the French Republic, the Federal Republic of
Germany, the Italian Republic, the Kingdom of the Netherlands, the Kingdom
of Spain, the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland and the
United States of America.
4. Pursuant to Article 38, paragraph 4, and Article 73, paragraph 2, of the
Rules of Court, on 29 April 1999 the Registrar transmitted signed copies of the
Application and the request to the Portuguese Government.
5. In accordance with Article 43 of the Rules of Court, the Registrar sent the
notification referred to in Article 63, paragraph 1, of the Statute of the Court,
to all States appearing on the list of parties to the Genocide Convention held

by the Secretary-General of the United Nations as depositary; the Registrar
also sent to the Secretary-General the notifications respectively provided for in
Article 34, paragraph 3, and Article 40, paragraph 3, of the Statute of the
Court.
6. Since the Court included upon the Bench no judge of Yugoslav national-
ity, the Yugoslav Government exercised its right under Article 31 of the Statute
and chose Mr. Milenko Krec ´a to sit as judge ad hoc in the case. By letter of
10 May 1999, the Agent of Portugal informed the Court that his Government
reserved the right to choose a judge ad hoc in the case, in accordance with
Article 31 of the Statute of the Court.
7. By Order of 2 June 1999 the Court, after hearing the Parties, rejected the
request for the indication of provisional measures submitted in the present case
by the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia on 29 April 1999. By Orders of the same
date, the Court, after hearing the Parties, also rejected the requests for the indi-

cation of provisional measures in the nine other cases referred to in para-
graph 3 and decided to remove from the List the cases against Spain and the
United States of America.
8. By Order of 30 June 1999 the Court fixed 5 January 2000 as the time-limit
for the filing of a Memorial by the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia and
5 July 2000 as the time-limit for the filing of a Counter-Memorial by Portugal.
On 4 January 2000, within the prescribed time-limit, the Federal Republic of
Yugoslavia duly filed its Memorial, dated 5 January 2000, explaining that it
had prepared a single Memorial covering this case and the seven other pending
cases concerning Legality of Use of Force.

9. By letter of 10 March 2000 the Minister for Foreign Affairs of Portugal
informed the Court of his Government’s intention to choose Mr. José Manuel

Sérvulo Correia to sit as judge ad hoc in the case, pursuant to Article 31 of the
Statute of the Court. By letter of 24 April 2000 the Agent of the Federal
Republic of Yugoslavia, referring to Article 31, paragraph 5, of the Statute,
indicated that his Government objected to the presence on the Bench of a judge
ad hoc chosen by Portugal. By letter of 5 July 2000 the Agent of Portugal
informed the Court of his Government’s views on the matter.

91166 LICÉITÉ DE L ’EMPLOI DE LA FORCE (ARRÊT )

10. Le 5 juillet 2000, dans le délai fixé pour le dépôt de son contre-mémoire, le
Portugal, se référant au paragraphe 1 de l’article 79 du Règlement, a présenté des

exceptions préliminaires portant sur la compétence de la Cour pour connaître
de l’affaire et sur la recevabilité de la requête. En conséquence, par ordonnance
du 8 septembre 2000, le vice-président de la Cour, faisant fonction de président
en l’affaire, a constaté que, en vertu des dispositions du paragraphe 3 de l’arti-
cle 79 du Règlement, la procédure sur le fond était suspendue et a fixé au 5 avril
2001 la date d’expiration du délai dans lequel la République fédérale de You-
goslavie pourrait présenter un exposé écrit contenant ses observations et conclu-
sions sur les exceptions préliminaires soulevées par le Portugal.
11. Par lettre du 18 janvier 2001, le ministre des affaires étrangères de la
République fédérale de Yougoslavie, se référant notamment à certaines initia-
tives diplomatiques, a prié la Cour, pour les raisons exposées dans ladite lettre,
de suspendre la procédure ou de reporter de douze mois la date d’expiration du

délai fixé pour la présentation par la République fédérale de Yougoslavie de ses
observationserur les exceptions préliminaires soulevées par le Portugal. Par
lettre du 1 février 2001, l’agent du Portugal a informé la Cour que son
gouvernement ne s’opposait pas à la demande de la République fédérale de
Yougoslavie.
Par ordonnance du 21 février 2001, la Cour a reporté au 5 avril 2002 la date
d’expiration du délai dans lequel la République fédérale de Yougoslavie pour-
rait présenter un exposé écrit contenant ses observations et conclusions sur les
exceptions préliminaires soulevées par le Portugal.
12. Par lettre du 8 février 2002, l’agent de la République fédérale de You-
goslavie, invoquant des changements «profonds» et «encore en cours» en

Yougoslavie qui auraient «placé [l’affaire] dans une tout autre perspective»,
ainsi que la décision que devait encore rendre la Cour en une autre affaire à
laquelle la Yougoslavie était également partie, a prié la Cour, pour les raisons
exposées dans ladite lettre, de suspendre la procédure ou de reporter pour une
nouvelle période de douze mois la date d’expiration du délai fixé pour la pré-
sentation par la République fédérale de Yougoslavie de ses observations sur les
exceptions préliminaires soulevées par le Portugal. Par lettre du 25 février 2002,
l’agent du Portugal a informé la Cour que son gouvernement ne s’opposait pas
à la demande de la République fédérale de Yougoslavie.
Par ordonnance du 20 mars 2002, la Cour a reporté au 7 avril 2003 la date
d’expiration du délai dans lequel la République fédérale de Yougoslavie pour-
rait présenter un exposé écrit contenant ses observations et conclusions sur les

exceptions préliminaires soulevées par le Portugal.
13. Le 20 décembre 2002, dans le délai ainsi prorogé, la République fédérale
de Yougoslavie a déposé l’exposé écrit de ses observations et conclusions sur les
exceptions préliminaires soulevées en l’espèce (ci-après dénommées les «obser-
vations»), ainsi qu’un exposé écrit identique dans les sept autres affaires pen-
dantes. Par lettre du 16 janvier 2003, l’agent du Portugal a présenté certains
commentaires de son gouvernement sur ces observations.
14. Par lettre du 5 février 2003, l’ambassadeur de la République fédérale de
Yougoslavie aux Pays-Bas a informé la Cour que, à la suite de l’adoption et de
la promulgation par l’Assemblée de la République fédérale de Yougoslavie, le
4 février 2003, de la charte constitutionnelle de la Serbie-et-Monténégro, le

nom de l’Etat de la République fédérale de Yougoslavie était désormais «Ser-
bie-et-Monténégro». Par lettre du 28 février 2003, l’agent de la Serbie-et-Mon-
ténégro a présenté les observations de son gouvernement sur la lettre précitée
de l’agent du Portugal, en date du 16 janvier 2003.

10 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1166

10. On 5 July 2000, within the time-limit fixed for the filing of its Counter-
Memorial, Portugal, referring to Article 79, paragraph 1, of the Rules, sub-
mitted preliminary objections relating to the Court’s jurisdiction to entertain
the case and to the admissibility of the Application. Accordingly, by Order of
8 September 2000, the Vice-President of the Court, Acting President, noted that

by virtue of Article 79, paragraph 3, of the Rules, the proceedings on the merits
were suspended, and fixed 5 April 2001 as the time-limit within which the
Federal Republic of Yugoslavia might present a written statement of its obser-
vations and submissions on the preliminary objections made by Portugal.

11. By letter of 18 January 2001 the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Fed-
eral Republic of Yugoslavia, referring inter alia to certain diplomatic initia-
tives, requested the Court, for reasons stated in that letter, to grant a stay of the
proceedings or to extend by 12 months the time-limit for the submission of
observations by the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia on the preliminary objec-
tions raised by Portugal. By letter of 1 February 2001 the Agent of Portugal
informed the Court that his Government was not opposed to the request by the
Federal Republic of Yugoslavia.

By Order of 21 February 2001 the Court extended to 5 April 2002 the time-
limit within which the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia might present a written
statement of its observations and submissions on the preliminary objections
made by Portugal.
12. By letter of 8 February 2002 the Agent of the Federal Republic of Yugo-
slavia, referring to “dramatic” and “ongoing” changes in Yugoslavia which had
“put the [case]...ina quite different perspective”, as well as to the decision to
be taken by the Court in another case involving Yugoslavia, requested the
Court, for reasons stated in that letter, to stay the proceedings or to extend for
a further period of 12 months the time-limit for the submission by the Federal
Republic of Yugoslavia of its observations on the preliminary objections raised
by Portugal. By letter of 25 February 2002 the Agent of Portugal informed the
Court that his Government was not opposed to the request by the Federal

Republic of Yugoslavia.

By Order of 20 March 2002 the Court extended to 7 April 2003 the time-limit
within which the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia might present a written state-
ment of its observations and submissions on the preliminary objections made
by Portugal.
13. On 20 December 2002, within the time-limit as thus extended, the Fed-
eral Republic of Yugoslavia filed a written statement of its observations and
submissions on the preliminary objections in the present case (hereinafter
referred to as its “Observations”) and filed an identical written statement in the
seven other pending cases. By letter of 16 January 2003 the Agent of Portugal
presented certain comments of his Government on those Observations.
14. By letter of 5 February 2003 the Ambassador of the Federal Republic of

Yugoslavia to the Netherlands informed the Court that, following the adoption
and promulgation of the Constitutional Charter of Serbia and Montenegro by
the Assembly of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia on 4 February 2003, the
name of the State of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia had been changed to
“Serbia and Montenegro”. By letter of 28 February 2003 the Agent of Serbia
and Montenegro presented his Government’s comments in response to the
above-mentioned letter from the Agent of Portugal of 16 January 2003.

101167 LICÉITÉ DE L ’EMPLOI DE LA FORCE (ARRÊT )

15. Conformément au paragraphe 1 de l’article 24 du Statut, le 25 novembre
2003, le juge Simma a informé le président qu’il estimait ne pas devoir partici-

per au jugement des affaires relatives à la Licéité de l’emploi de la force .
16. Au cours d’une réunion que le président de la Cour a tenue le 12 décembre
2003 avec les représentants des Parties dans les affaires relatives à la Licéité de
l’emploi de la force (Serbie-et-Monténégro c. Allemagne) (Serbie-et-Monténé-
gro c. Belgique) (Serbie-et-Monténégro c. Canada) (Serbie-et-Monténégro
c. France) (Serbie-et-Monténégro c. Italie) (Serbie-et-Monténégro c. Pays-
Bas) (Serbie-et-Monténégro c. Portugal) (Serbie-et-Monténégro c. Royaume-
Uni) afin de se renseigner sur leurs vues concernant les questions de procédure,
les représentants des Parties ont été invités à soumettre à la Cour toutes obser-
vations que leurs gouvernements souhaiteraient formuler en particulier sur les
questions suivantes: l’organisation de la procédure orale; la présence sur le
siège de juges ad hoc dans la phase de la procédure relative aux exceptions pré-
os
liminaires; et l’éventuelle jonction des instances (rôle général n 105, 106, 107,
108, 109, 110, 111 et 113). En réponse aux questions posées par le président de
la Cour, le représentant du Portugal a évoqué la nécessité pour son gouverne-
ment de produire en l’espèce des documents nouveaux, compte tenu des impor-
tants développements qu’aurait connus l’affaire depuis le dépôt des exceptions
préliminaires. Le représentant du Portugal a en outre réitéré l’intention de son
gouvernement de se prévaloir du droit que lui confère le paragraphe 3 de l’ar-
ticle 31 du Statut de désigner un juge ad hoc, et a fait connaître l’objection du
Portugal à la jonction des instances. Pour sa part, l’agent de la Serbie-et-Mon-
ténégro a déclaré que son gouvernement estimait se trouver également dans la
nécessité de produire des documents nouveaux. En ce qui concerne la désigna-

tion de juges ad hoc par les Etats défendeurs ne comptant pas sur le siège de
juge de leur nationalité, l’agent de la Serbie-et-Monténégro a fait savoir que son
gouvernement ne maintenait plus sur son objection; il a indiqué par ailleurs
que son gouvernement était en faveur d’une jonction de toutes les instances
conformément à l’article 47 du Règlement de la Cour. Par lettre du 18 dé-
cembre 2003, l’agent de la Serbie-et-Monténégro a confirmé les vues ainsi
exprimées au cours de la réunion du 12 décembre 2003.
17. Par lettre du 23 décembre 2003, le greffier a porté à la connaissance de
toutes les Parties aux affaires relatives à la Licéité de l’emploi de la force les
décisions de la Cour sur les questions soulevées lors de la réunion du 12 dé-
cembre 2003. Les agents ont été informés que la Cour avait décidé, en applica-
tion du paragraphe 5 de l’article 31 du Statut, que, compte tenu de la présence sur

le siège de juges de nationalité britannique, française et néerlandaise, les juges
ad hoc désignés par les Etats défendeurs ne devraient pas siéger dans la phase
en cours de ces affaires; il leur a été précisé que cette décision de la Cour était
sans préjudice de la question de savoir si, dans l’hypothèse où elle rejetterait les
exceptions des défendeurs, des juges ad hoc pourraient siéger lors de phases
ultérieures desdites affaires. Les agents ont également été avisés que la Cour
n’avait pas jugé opportun de joindre les instances au stade considéré. Enfin, il
leur a été indiqué que la Cour avait fixé au 27 février 2004 la date d’expiration
du délai pour le dépôt de tout document nouveau, étant entendu que de tels
documents, qui devraient se rapporter uniquement aux questions de compé-
tence et de recevabilité, seraient traités selon la procédure prévue à l’article 56

du Règlement.
18. Par lettre conjointe datée du 27 février 2004, les agents des Etats défen-
deurs dans les affaires relatives à la Licéité de l’emploi de la force ont indiqué
que leurs gouvernements souhaitaient produire des documents nouveaux en

11 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1167

15. Pursuant to Article 24, paragraph 1, of the Statute, on 25 November
2003 Judge Simma informed the President that he considered that he should
not take part in the decision in the cases concerning Legality of Use of Force.
16. At a meeting held by the President of the Court on 12 December 2003
with the representatives of the Parties in the cases concerning Legality of Use of

Force (Serbia and Montenegro v. Belgium) (Serbia and Montenegro v. Canada)
(Serbia and Montenegro v. France) (Serbia and Montenegro v. Germany)
(Serbia and Montenegro v. Italy) (Serbia and Montenegro v. Netherlands)
(Serbia and Montenegro v. Portugal) (Serbia and Montenegro v. United King-
dom) in order to ascertain their views with regard to questions of procedure,
the representatives of the Parties were invited to submit to the Court any obser-
vations which their Governments might wish to make, in particular on the fol-
lowing questions: organization of the oral proceedings; presence on the Bench
of judges ad hoc during the preliminary objections phase; possible joinder of
the proceedings (General List Nos. 105, 106, 107, 108, 109, 110, 111 and 113).
In reply to the questions put by the President of the Court, the representative of
Portugal cited his Government’s need to produce new documents, in view of
important developments in the case since the filing of its preliminary objections.

The representative of Portugal also reaffirmed his Government’s intention to
exercise its right under Article 31, paragraph 3, of the Statute to choose a judge
ad hoc and stated that Portugal was opposed to the proceedings being joined.
The Agent of Serbia and Montenegro responded that his Government also con-
sidered that it needed to produce new documents. As regards the nomination of
judges ad hoc by those respondent States not having a judge of their nationality
upon the Bench, the Agent of Serbia and Montenegro explained that his Gov-
ernment no longer maintained its objection; the Agent further indicated that
his Government was in favour of a joinder of all the proceedings in accordance
with Article 47 of the Rules of Court. By letter of 18 December 2003 the Agent
of Serbia and Montenegro confirmed the views thus expressed at the meeting of
12 December 2003.

17. By letter of 23 December 2003 the Registrar informed all the Parties to
the cases concerning Legality of Use of Force of the Court’s decisions on the
issues discussed at the meeting of 12 December 2003. The Agents were informed
that the Court had decided, pursuant to Article 31, paragraph 5, of the Statute,
that, taking into account the presence upon the Bench of judges of British,
Dutch and French nationality, the judges ad hoc chosen by the respondent
States should not sit during the current phase of the procedure in these cases;
it was made clear to the Agents that this decision by the Court did not in any
way prejudice the question whether, if the Court should reject the preliminary
objections of the Respondents, judges ad hoc might sit in subsequent stages of
the cases. The Agents were also informed that the Court had decided that a
joinder of the proceedings would not be appropriate at that stage. Finally, the
Agents were informed that the Court had fixed 27 February 2004 as the time-

limit for the filing of any new documents, and that such documents, which
should only relate to jurisdiction and to admissibility, would be dealt with as
provided for in Article 56 of the Rules of Court.

18. By a joint letter of 27 February 2004 the Agents of the respondent States
in the cases concerning Legality of Use of Force indicated that their Govern-
ments wished to produce new documents pursuant to Article 56 of the Rules.

111168 LICÉITÉ DE L EMPLOI DE LA FORCE (ARRÊT )

vertu des dispositions de l’article 56 du Règlement. En l’absence d’objection de
la Serbie-et-Monténégro, à qui les documents avaient été communiqués en

application des dispositions du paragraphe 1 dudit article, la Cour a décidé que
ceux-ci seraient versés au dossier de chacune des affaires.
19. Conformément au paragraphe 2 de l’article 53 du Règlement, la Cour,
après s’être renseignée auprès des Parties, a décidé de rendre accessibles au
public, à l’ouverture de la procédure orale, les pièces de procédure et docu-
ments y annexés.
20. Des audiences publiques ont été tenues entre le 19 et le 23 avril 2004, au
cours desquelles ont été entendus en leurs plaidoiries et réponses:

Pour la Serbie-et-Monténégro: M. Tibor Varady,
M. Ian Brownlie,
M. Vladimir Djeric ´.
Pour le Portugal: M. Luís Serradas Tavares,
S. Exc. M. João Salgueiro,
M. Miguel Galvão Teles.

*
21. Dans la requête, les demandes ci-après ont été formulées par la Serbie-
et-Monténégro:

«Le Gouvernement de la République fédérale de Yougoslavie prie la
Cour internationale de Justice de dire et juger:
— qu’en prenant part aux bombardements du territoire de la République
fédérale de Yougoslavie, le Portugal a agi contre la République fédé-

rale de Yougoslavie en violation de son obligation de ne pas recourir à
l’emploi de la force contre un autre Etat;
— qu’en prenant part à l’entraînement, à l’armement, au financement, à
l’équipement et à l’approvisionnement de groupes terroristes, à savoir
la prétendue «armée de libération du Kosovo», le Portugal a agi
contre la République fédérale de Yougoslavie en violation de son obli-
gation de ne pas s’immiscer dans les affaires d’un autre Etat;
— qu’en prenant part à des attaques contre des cibles civiles, le Portugal
a agi contre la République fédérale de Yougoslavie en violation de son
obligation d’épargner la population civile, les civils et les biens de
caractère civil;
— qu’en prenant part à la destruction ou à l’endommagement de monas-

tères, d’édifices culturels, le Portugal a agi contre la République fédé-
rale de Yougoslavie en violation de son obligation de ne pas com-
mettre d’actes d’hostilité dirigés contre des monuments historiques,
des Œuvres d’art ou des lieux de culte constituant le patrimoine culturel
ou spirituel d’un peuple;
— qu’en prenant part à l’utilisation de bombes en grappe, le Portugal a
agi contre la République fédérale de Yougoslavie en violation de son
obligation de ne pas utiliser des armes interdites, c’est-à-dire des armes
de nature à causer des maux superflus;
— qu’en prenant part aux bombardements de raffineries de pétrole et
d’usines chimiques, le Portugal a agi contre la République fédérale de

Yougoslavie en violation de son obligation de ne pas causer de dom-
mages substantiels à l’environnement;
— qu’en recourant à l’utilisation d’armes contenant de l’uranium appau-
vri, le Portugal a agi contre la République fédérale de Yougoslavie en

12 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1168

In the absence of any objection by Serbia and Montenegro, to which the docu-
ments had been communicated in accordance with paragraph 1 of that Article,
the Court decided that they would be added to the file of each case.

19. Pursuant to Article 53, paragraph 2, of its Rules, the Court, having con-

sulted the Parties, decided that copies of the pleadings and documents annexed
would be made accessible to the public on the opening of the oral proceedings.

20. Public sittings were held between 19 and 23 April 2004, at which the
Court heard the oral arguments and replies of:
For Serbia and Montenegro: Mr.Tibor Varady,
Mr. Ian Brownlie,
Mr. Vladimir Djeric ´.

For Portugal: Mr. Luís Serradas Tavares,
H.E. Mr. João Salgueiro,
Mr. Miguel Galvão Teles.

*
21. In the Application, the claims of Serbia and Montenegro were formu-
lated as follows:
“The Government of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia requests the

International Court of Justice to adjudge and declare:
— by taking part in the bombing of the territory of the Federal Republic
of Yugoslavia, Portugal has acted against the Federal Republic of
Yugoslavia in breach of its obligation not to use force against another
State;
— by taking part in the training, arming, financing, equipping and sup-
plying terrorist groups, i.e. the so-called ‘Kosovo Liberation Army’,
Portugal has acted against the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in
breach of its obligation not to intervene in the affairs of another State;

— by taking part in attacks on civilian targets, Portugal has acted against
the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in breach of its obligation to spare
the civilian population, civilians and civilian objects;

— by taking part in destroying or damaging monasteries, monuments of
culture, Portugal has acted against the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia
in breach of its obligation not to commit any act of hostility directed
against historical monuments, works of art or places of worship which
constitute cultural or spiritual heritage of people;

— by taking part in the use of cluster bombs, Portugal has acted against
the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in breach of its obligation not to
use prohibited weapons, i.e. weapons calculated to cause unnecessary

suffering;
— by taking part in the bombing of oil refineries and chemical plants,
Portugal has acted against the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in
breach of its obligation not to cause considerable environmental
damage;
— by taking part in the use of weapons containing depleted uranium,
Portugal has acted against the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in

121169 LICÉITÉ DE L EMPLOI DE LA FORCE (ARRÊT )

violation de son obligation de ne pas utiliser des armes interdites et de
ne pas causer de dommages de grande ampleur à la santé et à l’envi-

ronnement;
— qu’en prenant part au meurtre de civils, à la destruction d’entreprises,
de moyens de communication et de structures sanitaires et culturelles,
le Portugal a agi contre la République fédérale de Yougoslavie en vio-
lation de son obligation de respecter le droit à la vie, le droit au travail,
le droit à l’information, le droit aux soins de santé ainsi que d’autres
droits fondamentaux de la personne humaine;
— qu’en prenant part à la destruction de ponts situés sur des cours d’eau
internationaux, le Portugal a agi contre la République fédérale de
Yougoslavie en violation de son obligation de respecter la liberté de
navigation sur les cours d’eau internationaux;
— qu’en prenant part aux activités énumérées ci-dessus et en particulier

en causant des dommages énormes à l’environnement et en utilisant de
l’uranium appauvri, le Portugal a agi contre la République fédérale de
Yougoslavie en violation de son obligation de ne pas soumettre inten-
tionnellement un groupe national à des conditions d’existence devant
entraîner sa destruction physique totale ou partielle;
— que le Portugal porte la responsabilité de la violation des obligations
internationales susmentionnées;
— que le Portugal est tenu de mettre fin immédiatement à la violation des
obligations susmentionnées à l’égard de la République fédérale de
Yougoslavie;
— que le Portugal doit réparation pour les préjudices causés à la Répu-

blique fédérale de Yougoslavie ainsi qu’à ses citoyens et personnes
morales.
La République fédérale de Yougoslavie se réserve le droit de présenter
ultérieurement une évaluation précise des préjudices.»

22. Dans la procédure écrite, les conclusions ci-après ont été présentées par
les Parties:

Au nom du Gouvernement de la Serbie-et-Monténégro,
dans le mémoire:

«Le Gouvernement de la République fédérale de Yougoslavie demande
à la Cour internationale de Justice de dire et juger:

— qu’en bombardant le territoire de la République fédérale de Yougo-
slavie, le défendeur a agi contre la République fédérale de Yougoslavie
en violation de son obligation de ne pas recourir à l’emploi de la force
contre un autre Etat;
— qu’en employant la force contre l’armée et la police yougoslaves alors
que celles-ci menaient des actions contre des groupes terroristes, à
savoir la prétendue «armée de libération du Kosovo», le défendeur a
agi contre la République fédérale de Yougoslavie en violation de son
obligation de ne pas s’immiscer dans les affaires d’un autre Etat;
— qu’en attaquant des cibles civiles et en infligeant des dommages, des

préjudices et des pertes à des civils et à des biens de caractère civil, le
défendeur a agi contre la République fédérale de Yougoslavie en viola-
tion de son obligation d’épargner la population civile, les civils et les
biens de caractère civil;

13 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1169

breach of its obligation not to use prohibited weapons and not to
cause far-reaching health and environmental damage;

— by taking part in killing civilians, destroying enterprises, communica-
tions, health and cultural institutions, Portugal has acted against the

Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in breach of its obligation to respect
the right to life, the right to work, the right to information, the right to
health care as well as other basic human rights;

— by taking part in destroying bridges on international rivers, Portugal
has acted against the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in breach of its
obligation to respect freedom of navigation on international rivers;

— by taking part in activities listed above, and in particular by causing
enormous environmental damage and by using depleted uranium, Por-
tugal has acted against the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in breach
of its obligation not to deliberately inflict on a national group condi-
tions of life calculated to bring about its physical destruction, in whole

or in part;
— Portugal is responsible for the violation of the above international
obligations;
— Portugal is obliged to stop immediately the violation of the above obli-
gations vis-à-vis the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia;

— Portugal is obliged to provide compensation for the damage done to
the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia and to its citizens and juridical
persons.

The Federal Republic of Yugoslavia reserves the right to submit subse-
quently accurate evaluation of the damage.”
22. In the course of the written proceedings, the following submissions were
presented by the Parties:

On behalf of the Government of Serbia and Montenegro,

in the Memorial:
“The Government of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia requests the

International Court of Justice to adjudge and declare:
— by the bombing of the territory of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia,
the Respondent has acted against the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia
in breach of its obligation not to use force against another State;

— by using force against the Yugoslav army and police during their
actions against terrorist groups, i.e. the so-called ‘Kosovo Liberation
Army’, the Respondent has acted against the Federal Republic of

Yugoslavia in breach of its obligation not to intervene in the affairs of
another State;
— by attacks on civilian targets, and by inflicting damage, injuries and
losses to civilians and civilian objects, the Respondent has acted against
the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in breach of its obligation to spare
the civilian population, civilians and civilian objects;

131170 LICÉITÉ DE L ’EMPLOI DE LA FORCE (ARRÊT )

— qu’en détruisant ou en endommageant des monastères, des édifices
culturels, le défendeur a agi contre la République fédérale de Yougo-

slavie en violation de son obligation de ne pas commettre d’actes
hostiles dirigés contre des monuments historiques, des Œuvres d’art
ou des lieux de culte constituant le patrimoine culturel ou spirituel
d’un peuple;
— qu’en utilisant des bombes en grappe, le défendeur a agi contre la
République fédérale de Yougoslavie en violation de son obligation de
ne pas utiliser des armes interdites, c’est-à-dire des armes de nature à
causer des maux superflus;
— qu’en bombardant des raffineries de pétrole et des usines chimiques, le
défendeur a agi contre la République fédérale de Yougoslavie en viola-
tion de son obligation de ne pas causer de dommages substantiels à
l’environnement;

— qu’en utilisant des armes contenant de l’uranium appauvri, le défen-
deur a agi contre la République fédérale de Yougoslavie en violation
de son obligation de ne pas utiliser des armes interdites et de ne pas
causer des dommages de grande ampleur à la santé et à l’environne-
ment;
— qu’en tuant des civils ainsi qu’en détruisant des entreprises, des moyens
de communication et des structures sanitaires et culturelles, le défen-
deur a agi contre la République fédérale de Yougoslavie en violation
de son obligation de respecter le droit à la vie, le droit au travail, le
droit à l’information, le droit aux soins de santé ainsi que d’autres
droits fondamentaux de la personne humaine;

— qu’en détruisant des ponts situés sur des cours d’eau internatio-
naux, le défendeur a agi contre la République fédérale de Yougoslavie
en violation de son obligation de respecter la souveraineté des
Etats;
— qu’en prenant part aux activités énumérées ci-dessus, et en particulier
en causant des dommages énormes à l’environnement et en utilisant de
l’uranium appauvri, le défendeur a agi contre la République fédérale
de Yougoslavie en violation de son obligation de ne pas soumettre
intentionnellement un groupe national à des conditions d’existence
devant entraîner sa destruction physique totale ou partielle;
— qu’en s’abstenant d’empêcher les meurtres, les coups et blessures ou
l’épuration ethnique dont furent victimes les Serbes et d’autres groupes

non albanais au Kosovo-Metohija, le défendeur a agi contre la Répu-
blique fédérale de Yougoslavie en violation de son obligation d’assurer
l’ordre et la sécurité publics dans cette province, ainsi que d’empêcher
le génocide et les autres actes énumérés à l’article III de la convention
sur le génocide;
— que le défendeur est responsable de la violation des obligations inter-
nationales susmentionnées;
— que le défendeur est tenu de mettre fin immédiatement à la violation
des obligations susmentionnées à l’égard de la République fédérale de
Yougoslavie;
— que le défendeur doit réparation pour les dommages, préjudices et

pertes causés à la République fédérale de Yougoslavie ainsi qu’à
ses citoyens et personnes morales.
Le Gouvernement de la République fédérale de Yougoslavie demande à
la Cour internationale de Justice de définir la forme et le montant de la

14 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1170

— by destroying or damaging monasteries, monuments of culture, the
Respondent has acted against the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in
breach of its obligation not to commit any act of hostility directed
against historical monuments, works of art or places of worship which
constitute cultural or spiritual heritage of people;

— by the use of cluster bombs, the Respondent has acted against the
Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in breach of its obligation not to use
prohibited weapons, i.e. weapons calculated to cause unnecessary
suffering;
— by the bombing of oil refineries and chemical plants, the Respondent
has acted against the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in breach of its
obligation not to cause considerable environmental damage;

— by the use of weapons containing depleted uranium, the Respondent
has acted against the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in breach of its
obligation not to use prohibited weapons and not to cause far-reaching
health and environmental damage;

— by killing civilians, destroying enterprises, communications, health and
cultural institutions, the Respondent has acted against the Federal
Republic of Yugoslavia in breach of its obligation to respect the right
to life, the right to work, the right to information, the right to health
care as well as other basic human rights;

— by destroying bridges on international rivers, the Respondent has
acted against the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in breach of its obli-
gation to respect State sovereignty;

— by activities listed above, and in particular by causing enormous envi-
ronmental damage and by using depleted uranium, the Respondent
has acted against the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in breach of its

obligation not to deliberately inflict on a national group conditions of
life calculated to bring about its physical destruction, in whole or in
part;
— by failures to prevent killing, wounding and ethnic cleansing of Serbs
and other non-Albanian groups in Kosovo and Metohija, the Respon-
dent has acted against the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in breach of
its obligations to ensure public safety and order in Kosovo and Meto-
hija and to prevent genocide and other acts enumerated in Article III
of the Genocide Convention;

— the Respondent is responsible for the violation of the above interna-
tional obligations;
— the Respondent is obliged to stop immediately the violation of the

above obligations vis-à-vis the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia;

— the Respondent is obliged to provide compensation for the damages,
injuries and losses done to the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia and to
its citizens and juridical persons.
The Government of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia requests the
International Court of Justice to settle the form and amount of the repara-

141171 LICÉITÉ DE L EMPLOI DE LA FORCE (ARRÊT )

réparation pour le cas où les Parties ne pourraient se mettre d’accord à ce
sujet et réserve à cet effet la suite de la procédure.»

Au nom du Gouvernement portugais,

dans les exceptions préliminaires:
«Pour les motifs exposés ci-dessus, le Portugal prie la Cour de dire et
juger:

1. que la République fédérale de Yougoslavie n’a pas qualité pour agir
devant la Cour;
2. que la Cour n’a pas compétence pour connaître des demandes présen-
tées par la République fédérale de Yougoslavie contre le Portugal;
3. que les demandes présentées par la République fédérale de Yougoslavie
contre le Portugal sont irrecevables.»

Au nom du Gouvernement de la Serbie-et-Monténégro,
dans son exposé écrit daté du 20 décembre 2002, contenant ses observations et
conclusions sur les exceptions préliminaires présentées par le Portugal:

«La République fédérale de Yougoslavie prie la Cour de statuer sur sa
compétence à la lumière de l’argumentation exposée dans les présentes
observations écrites.»

23. Dans la procédure orale, les conclusions ci-après ont été présentées par
les Parties:
Au nom du Gouvernement portugais,

à l’audience du 22 avril 2004:
«Plaise à la Cour de dire et juger que:

i) il n’y a pas lieu que la Cour statue sur les demandes de la Serbie-et-
Monténégro.
A titre subsidiaire,

ii) la Cour n’a pas compétence, que ce soit
a) en vertu du paragraphe 2 de l’article 36 de son Statut;
b) ou en vertu de l’article IX de la convention sur le génocide;

et
Les demandes sont irrecevables.»

Au nom du Gouvernement de la Serbie-et-Monténégro,
à l’audience du 23 avril 2004:

«Pour les motifs exposés dans ses pièces de procédure écrite, en parti-
culier dans ses observations écrites, dans la correspondance subséquente
avec la Cour, et au cours de la procédure orale, la Serbie-et-Monténégro
prie la Cour
— de statuer sur sa compétence ratione personae en les présentes affaires;
et

— d’écarter les autres exceptions préliminaires des Etats défendeurs et
d’ordonner une procédure sur le fond si elle estime qu’elle a compé-
tence ratione personae.»

* * *

15 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1171

tion, failing agreement between the Parties and to reserve, for this purpose,
the subsequent procedure in this case.”

On behalf of the Portuguese Government,
in the Preliminary Objections:

“For the reasons advanced above, Portugal requests the Court to adjudge
and declare:
1. That the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia has no locus standi before the
Court.

2. That the Court lacks jurisdiction over the claims filed against Portugal
by the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia.
3. That the claims filed against Portugal by the Federal Republic of
Yugoslavia are inadmissible.”
On behalf of the Government of Serbia and Montenegro,

in its written statement of 20 December 2002 containing its observations and
submissions on the preliminary objections presented by Portugal:
“The Federal Republic of Yugoslavia requests the Court to decide on its

jurisdiction considering the pleadings formulated in these Written Obser-
vations.”
23. At the oral proceedings, the following submissions were presented by the
Parties:

On behalf of the Portuguese Government,
at the hearing of 22 April 2004:

“May it please the Court to adjudge and declare that:
(i) the Court is not called upon to give a decision on the claims of Serbia
and Montenegro.

Alternatively,
(ii) the Court lacks jurisdiction, either

(a) under Article 36, paragraph 2, of the Statute;
(b) under Article IX of the Genocide Convention;
and
The claims are inadmissible.”

On behalf of the Government of Serbia and Montenegro,

at the hearing of 23 April 2004:
“For the reasons given in its pleadings, and in particular in its Written
Observations, subsequent correspondence with the Court, and at the oral
hearing, Serbia and Montenegro requests the Court:

— to adjudge and declare on its jurisdiction ratione personae in the
present cases; and
— to dismiss the remaining preliminary objections of the respondent
States, and to order proceedings on the merits if it finds it has jurisdic-
tion ratione personae.”

* * *

151172 LICÉITÉ DE L EMPLOI DE LA FORCE (ARRÊT )

24. L’appellation officielle du demandeur en la présente procédure a

changé au cours de la période pertinente à l’espèce. Le 27 avril 1992,
l’Assemblée de la République fédérative socialiste de Yougoslavie a
adopté et promulgué la Constitution de la «République fédérale de You-
goslavie». L’Etat ainsi dénommé a prétendu assurer la continuité de la
République fédérative socialiste de Yougoslavie et, à ce titre, la conti-

nuité de la qualité de Membre de l’Organisation des Nations Unies. Cette
dernière prétention n’ayant pas été reconnue, notamment, par le Conseil
de sécurité et l’Assemblée générale des Nations Unies, ces organes ont,
dans un premier temps, désigné la République fédérale de Yougoslavie
par l’appellation «République fédérale de Yougoslavie (Serbie et Monté-

négro)», qui a étéergalement utilisée dans certaines décisions précédentes
de la Cour. Le 1 novembre 2000, le demandeur a été admis comme
Membre de l’Organisation des Nations Unies sous le nom de «Répu-
blique fédérale de Yougoslavie»; le 4 février 2003, la République fédérale

de Yougoslavie a changé officiellement de nom pour prendre celui de
«Serbie-et-Monténégro». Dans le présent arrêt, le demandeur sera, dans
la mesure du possible, désigné sous le nom de «Serbie-et-Monténégro»,
même lorsqu’il est fait référence à un acte de procédure accompli avant le
changement de nom; dans certains cas, toutefois, lorsque cette appella-

tion risquerait de créer une confusion dans un contexte historique donné,
il sera fait usage du nom qui était employé à l’époque considérée.
25. La Cour doit tout d’abord examiner une question préliminaire qui
a été soulevée dans chacune des affaires, dont la présente, portées devant
elle par la Serbie-et-Monténégro et relatives à la Licéité de l’emploi de la

force. Les défendeurs en ces affaires ont soutenu que la Cour pouvait et
devait débouter la Serbie-et-Monténégro de ses demandes in limine litis
et, pour ce faire, rayer les affaires du rôle; rendre, dans chacune des af-
faires, une décision «pré-préliminaire» ou sommaire concluant soit qu’il
ne subsiste plus de différend entre les Parties, soit que la Cour n’a pas

compétence pour se prononcer sur les demandes ou n’est pas appelée
à le faire; ou encore se refuser à exercer sa compétence. Ainsi, la thèse
selon laquelle la requête devrait être rejetée in limine litis a été présentée
sous différentes formes par les huit Etats défendeurs, qui ont formulé
divers arguments à l’appui de la même conclusion, à savoir que, à la

suite du changement d’attitude du demandeur, exprimé dans ses obser-
vations (voir paragraphe 28 ci-après), en ce qui concerne la compétence
de la Cour, la Cour n’est plus appelée à statuer sur le bien-fondé des
exceptions préliminaires à cette compétence, mais peut simplement se
dessaisir de l’affaire, sans aller plus avant dans l’examen des questions de

compétence.
26. En examinant la question de savoir si l’affaire doit être rejetée in
limine litis, la Cour se penchera sur les arguments présentés en l’espèce et
sur toute autre question de droit qu’elle estimera pertinent d’examiner
en vue de parvenir à une conclusion sur ce point, y compris les ques-

tions soulevées dans les autres instances mentionnées au paragraphe 3
ci-dessus.

16 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1172

24. The official title of the Applicant in these proceedings has changed
during the period of time relevant to the present proceedings. On

27 April 1992, the Assembly of the Socialist Federal Republic of Yugo-
slavia adopted and promulgated the Constitution of “the Federal Repub-
lic of Yugoslavia”. The State so named claimed to be the continuation of
the Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia, and as such to be entitled
to continued membership in the United Nations. Inasmuch as this latter

claim was not recognized by, inter alia, the Security Council and the
General Assembly of the United Nations, these bodies initially referred
to the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia as “the Federal Republic of Yugo-
slavia (Serbia and Montenegro)”, and this term was also used in certain
previous decisions of the Court. On 1 November 2000 the Applicant was

admitted to membership in the United Nations under the name of “the
Federal Republic of Yugoslavia”; and on 4 February 2003, the Federal
Republic of Yugoslavia officially changed its name to “Serbia and Mon-
tenegro”. In the present judgment, the Applicant will be referred to so far
as possible as “Serbia and Montenegro”, even when reference is made to
a procedural step taken before the change of name; in some instances,

however, where the term in a historical context might cause confusion,
the title in use at the relevant time will be employed.

25. The Court must first deal with a preliminary question that has

been raised in each of the cases, including the present one, brought before
it by Serbia and Montenegro concerning Legality of Use of Force.Ithas
been argued by the Respondents in these cases that the Court could and
should reject the claims of Serbia and Montenegro in limine litis,b y
removing the cases from the List; by a “pre-preliminary” or summary

decision in each case finding that there is no subsisting dispute or that the
Court either has no jurisdiction or is not called upon to give a decision on
the claims; or by declining to exercise jurisdiction. Thus the contention
for rejecting the Application in limine litis has been presented in different
forms by the eight respondent States, and supported by various argu-

ments, in order to achieve the same conclusion that, as a result of the
changed attitude of the Applicant to the question of the Court’s jurisdic-
tion, expressed in its Observations (see paragraph 28 below), the Court is
no longer required to adjudge and declare whether or not those objec-
tions to jurisdiction are well founded, but can simply dismiss the case,
without enquiring further into matters of jurisdiction.

26. In addressing the question whether the case should be dismissed
in limine litis, the Court will consider the arguments put forward in this
case and any other legal issue which it deems relevant to consider with a

view to arriving at its conclusion on this point, including the issues raised
in the other cases referred to in paragraph 3 above.

161173 LICÉITÉ DE L’EMPLOI DE LA FORCE ARRÊT )

27. Dans les requêtes initiales introductives de cet ensemble d’ins-
tances, la Serbie-et-Monténégro a invoqué comme base de compétence
de la Cour dans chacune des affaires l’article IX de la convention sur le

génocide; dans cinq affaires, dont la présente, elle a invoqué à la fois
sa propre acceptation de la juridiction de la Cour au titre de la clause
facultative du paragraphe 2 de l’article 36 du Statut et celle de l’Etat
défendeur; dans deux affaires, elle a également invoqué un traité bilatéral
entre l’Etat défendeur concerné et le Royaume de Yougoslavie. Dans

les requêtes de la Serbie-et-Monténégro du 29 avril 1999, il a été affirmé,
du moins implicitement, que la Cour était alors ouverte à la Serbie-et-
Monténégro, aux termes du paragraphe 1 de l’article 35 du Statut de la
Cour, du fait qu’elle était Membre de l’Organisation des Nations Unies et

en conséquence partie au Statut de la Cour en vertu du paragraphe 1
de l’article 93 de la Charte. Cette thèse a été par la suite expressément
formulée par la Serbie-et-Monténégro dans son mémoire.
28. Toutefois, dans ses observations sur les exceptions préliminaires de

chacun des Etats défendeurs, déposées le 20 décembre 2002, la Serbie-et-
Monténégro a soutenu que «l’admission de la République fédérale de
Yougoslavie en tant que nouveau Membre de l’Organisation des
Nations Unies le 1 ernovembre 2000» constituait un «fait nouveau»; sur
cette base, elle a affirmé ce qui suit:

«la République fédérale de Yougoslavie étant devenuenouvellement
er
Membre de l’Organisation des Nations Unies le 1 novembre 2000, il
en découle qu’elle ne l’était pas avant cette date. Il est donc mainte-
nant établi que, avant le 1 novembre 2000, la République fédérale de
Yougoslavie n’était pas et ne pouvait pas être partie au Statut de la
Cour en sa qualité de Membre de l’Organisation des Nations Unies.»

En outre, pour ce qui concerne la compétence de la Cour au regard de la
convention sur le génocide, la Serbie-et-Monténégro a appelé l’attention,

dans ses observations, sur son adhésion à ladite convention en mars 2001,
avant d’ajouter que

«la République fédérale de Yougoslavie n’a[vait] pas assuré la conti-
nuité de la personnalité juridique de l’ex-Yougoslavie ni de sa qualité
de partie à la convention avec pour conséquence, en particulier, que
la République fédérale de Yougoslavie n’était pas liée par la conven-

tion sur le génocide avant [d’y accéder] (avec une réserve à l’ar-
ticle IX) en mars 2001».

Dans ses conclusions, la Serbie-et-Monténégro n’a toutefois pas prié la
Cour de juger qu’elle n’avait pas compétence, mais lui a simplement
demandé de «statuer sur sa compétence à la lumière de l’argumentation
exposée dans les présentes observations écrites » (les italiques sont de la

Cour).
29. La question de savoir si la Serbie-et-Monténégro était ou non par-
tie au Statut de la Cour à l’époque de l’introduction des présentes ins-
tances est une question fondamentale (voir paragraphe 46 ci-après).

17 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1173

27. In the original Applications instituting proceedings in this group
of cases, Serbia and Montenegro invoked as the title of jurisdiction of the

Court in each case Article IX of the Genocide Convention; in five cases,
including the present one, it invoked its own acceptance of the jurisdic-
tion of the Court under the optional clause of Article 36, paragraph 2, of
the Statute, together with that of the respondent State; and in two of the
cases, it also invoked a bilateral treaty between the respondent State con-

cerned and the Kingdom of Yugoslavia. The Applications of Serbia and
Montenegro of 29 April 1999 asserted, at least by implication, that the
Court was then open to Serbia and Montenegro, under Article 35, para-
graph 1, of the Court’s Statute, on the basis that it was a Member of
the United Nations and thus a party to the Court’s Statute, by virtue of

Article 93, paragraph 1, of the Charter. Subsequently, this was in
fact expressly stated in the Memorial filed by Serbia and Montenegro.

28. However, in its Observations on the preliminary objections of each
of the respondent States, filed on 20 December 2002, Serbia and
Montenegro claimed that “the acceptance of the Federal Republic of

Yugoslavia as a new member of the United Nations on 1 November
2000” constituted a “new fact”; and on this basis it stated as follows:

“As the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia became a new member of
the United Nations on 1 November 2000, it follows that it was not a
member before that date. Accordingly, it became an established fact
that before 1 November 2000, the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia

was not and could not have been a party to the Statute of the Court
by way of UN membership.”

In addition, as regards the question of jurisdiction of the Court under the
Genocide Convention, Serbia and Montenegro in its Observations drew
attention to its own accession to that Convention in March 2001, and
stated that

“[t]he Federal Republic of Yugoslavia did not continue the per-
sonality and treaty membership of the former Yugoslavia, and thus
specifically, it was not bound by the Genocide Convention until

it acceded to that Convention (with a reservation to Article IX)
in March 2001”.

In its submissions, however, Serbia and Montenegro did not ask the
Court to rule that it had no jurisdiction but only requested the Court “to
decide on its jurisdiction considering the pleadings in these Written
Observations” (emphasis added).

29. The question whether Serbia and Montenegro was or was not a
party to the Statute of the Court at the time of the institution of the
present proceedings is a fundamental one (see paragraph 45 below).

171174 LICÉITÉ DE L EMPLOI DE LA FORCE (ARRÊT )

Toutefois, à ce stade initial de son arrêt, il est nécessaire pour la Cour

de trancher en premier lieu la question préliminaire, soulevée par les
défendeurs, de savoir si, à la lumière des assertions précitées du deman-
deur et des prétentions de chacun des Etats défendeurs, la Cour devrait
décider de rejeter l’affaire in limine litis, sans examiner plus avant si, dans
les circonstances de l’espèce, elle a ou non compétence.

30. Un certain nombre d’arguments ont été avancés par différents
défendeurs comme moyens de droit susceptibles d’amener la Cour à sta-
tuer ainsi. Certains Etats défendeurs ont soutenu que la position de la
Serbie-et-Monténégro devait être considérée en fait comme un désiste-

ment dans les procédures introduites par elle. Un tel désistement par le
demandeur est prévu à l’article 89 du Règlement de la Cour, qui envisage
la situation dans laquelle «le demandeur fait connaître par écrit à la Cour
qu’il renonce à poursuivre la procédure...». Cependant, la Serbie-et-

Monténégro a expressément nié que ses observations fussent une notifica-
tion de désistement, et a insisté sur le fait qu’elle ne «renon[çait] pas à
poursuivre la procédure», mais demandait plutôt à la Cour de statuer sur
la question de la compétence. Elle a souligné qu’elle voulait que la Cour
poursuive l’affaire et se prononce sur cette question, dût-elle, dans la

décision sollicitée, conclure à un défaut de compétence.

31. Lors d’une procédure de désistement, que celle-ci résulte d’un
accord entre les parties (article 88 du Règlement) ou qu’elle intervienne à
l’initiative du demandeur (article 89) en l’absence de toute objection de la

part du défendeur, la tâche de la Cour est simplement «de prendre acte
du désistement et de radier l’affaire de son rôle» (Barcelona Traction,
Light and Power Company, Limited, exceptions préliminaires, arrêt,
C.I.J. Recueil 1964, p. 20). Il se pourrait que la thèse défendue par la
Serbie-et-Monténégro dans ses observations ait pour conséquence lo-

gique l’arrêt des procédures; mais celui-ci interviendrait parce que la
Cour se serait prononcée elle-même sur sa compétence, et non parce
qu’elle aurait pris acte du fait que la Serbie-et-Monténégro aurait sous-
trait les affaires à son examen. La Cour n’est dès lors pas en mesure de
considérer que les observations de la Serbie-et-Monténégro ont pour effet

juridique un désistement dans les procédures introduites par cet Etat.
32. La question a été posée de savoir s’il existerait une procédure
ouverte à la Cour elle-même, par laquelle celle-ci pourrait mettre d’office
un terme à une affaire dès lors qu’elle estimerait qu’une telle décision
s’impose pour une bonne administration de la justice. Si le Règlement de

la Cour ne prévoit pas pareille procédure, il ne fait aucun doute que, dans
certaines circonstances, celle-ci peut, de sa propre initiative, mettre un
terme à la procédure en une affaire donnée. Avant l’adoption du para-
graphe 5 de l’article 38 dudit Règlement, dans un certain nombre d’af-
faires dans lesquelles la requête n’indiquait aucun titre de compétence

existant, mais invitait simplement l’Etat désigné comme défendeur à
accepter la compétence de la Cour aux fins de l’espèce, la Cour, par voie

18 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1174

However, at this initial stage of its judgment, it is necessary for the Court
to decide first on a preliminary question raised by the Respondents,

namely whether in the light of the assertions by the Applicant quoted
above coupled with the contentions of each of the respondent States, the
Court should take a decision to dismiss the case in limine litis, without
further entering into the examination of the question whether the Court
has jurisdiction under the circumstances.

30. A number of arguments have been advanced by different Respon-
dents as possible legal grounds that would lead the Court to take this
course. One argument advanced by some of the respondent States is that
the position of Serbia and Montenegro is to be treated as one that in
effect results in a discontinuance of the proceedings which it has insti-

tuted. Discontinuance of proceedings by the Applicant is provided for in
Article 89 of the Rules of Court, which contemplates the situation in
which “the applicant informs the Court in writing that it is not going on
with the proceedings . . .”. However, Serbia and Montenegro has expressly
denied that its Observations were a notice of discontinuance, and has
emphasized that it did not state that it was “not going on with the pro-

ceedings”, but rather that it was requesting the Court to decide on the
issue of jurisdiction. It has emphasized that it wants the Court to con-
tinue the case and to decide upon its jurisdiction, even though the deci-
sion that it seeks may result in a conclusion that there is no jurisdiction.
31. The role of the Court in a discontinuance procedure, whether by

agreement between the parties (Article 88 of the Rules of Court) or at the
initiative of the Applicant (Article 89) in the absence of any objection by
the Respondent, is “simply to record it and to remove the case from its
list” (Barcelona Traction, Light and Power Company, Limited, Prelimi-
nary Objections, Judgment, I.C.J. Reports 1964 , p. 20). It may be true

that the logical consequence of the contention of Serbia and Montenegro
in its Observations could be that the case would go no further; but this
would be the result of the Court’s own finding and not the placing on
record of a withdrawal by Serbia and Montenegro of the dispute from
the Court’s purview. The Court is therefore unable to treat the Obser-

vations of Serbia and Montenegro as having the legal effect of a dis-
continuance of the proceedings instituted by that State.

32. The question has been raised whether there is a procedure open to
the Court itself, whereby the Court has ex officio the power to put an end
to a case whenever it sees that this is necessary from the viewpoint of the

proper administration of justice. Although the Rules of Court do not
provide for such a procedure, there is no doubt that in certain circum-
stances the Court may of its own motion put an end to proceedings in a
case. Prior to the adoption of Article 38, paragraph 5, of the Rules of
Court, in a number of cases in which the application disclosed no sub-

sisting title of jurisdiction, but merely an invitation to the State named as
respondent to accept jurisdiction for the purposes of the case, the Court
removed the cases from the List by order. By Orders of 2 June 1999, it

181175 LICÉITÉ DE L’EMPLOI DE LA FORCE (ARRÊT )

d’ordonnance, a rayé les affaires en question de son rôle. Par ordon-

nances du 2 juin 1999, elle a rayé du rôle deux affaires relatives à la
Licéité de l’emploi de la force , portées devant elle par la Serbie-et-
Monténégro contre l’Espagne et les Etats-Unis d’Amérique, au motif
qu’elle «n’a[vait] manifestement pas compétence» (C.I.J. Recueil 1999 (I,I)
p. 773 et 925). La présente espèce ne relève toutefois ni de l’une ni de

l’autre de ces catégories.
33. Un autre argument — tiré de l’interprétation de la position de la
Serbie-et-Monténégro — en faveur de la radiation de l’affaire du rôle est
qu’il y aurait, en substance, accord entre les Parties sur une «question de
compétence qui est déterminante dans l’affaire» et que, dès lors, le diffé-

rend dont la Cour a été saisie aurait disparu. Les défendeurs ont relevé
que la Serbie-et-Monténégro priait la Cour de statuer sur la question de
la compétence soulevée dans leurs exceptions préliminaires, en exerçant la
compétence de la compétence énoncée au paragraphe 6 de l’article 36 du

Statut. Ils ont toutefois soutenu que, conformément à sa jurisprudence
bien établie, «la Cour n’[était] pas toujours contrainte d’exercer [sa] com-
pétence» (Cameroun septentrional, arrêt, C.I.J. Recueil 1963 , p. 29) et
qu’elle pouvait décider de mettre un terme à l’affaire in limine litis. Après
tout, «[i]l y a[urait] des limitations inhérentes à l’exercice de la fonction

judiciaire dont la Cour, en tant que tribunal, doit toujours tenir compte»
(ibid.). L’accent a été mis en particulier sur le fait que «la Cour ne peut
exercer sa compétence contentieuse que s’il existe réellement un différend
entre les parties »( Essais nucléaires (Australie c. France), arrêt,
C.I.J. Recueil 1974, p. 271, par. 57; Essais nucléaires (Nouvelle-Zélande

c. France), arrêt, C.I.J. Recueil 1974 , p. 477, par. 60; les italiques sont de
la Cour).

34. Dans l’argumentation développée devant la Cour à ce propos,
l’attention a été appelée sur les termes exprès du paragraphe 6 de l’ar-

ticle 36 du Statut, selon lequel: «En cas de contestation sur le point de sa-
voir si la Cour est compétente, la Cour décide.» (Les italiques sont de
la Cour.) Il a ainsi été soutenu que les Parties s’accordaient à reconnaître
que le demandeur n’était pas partie au Statut au moment de l’introduc-
tion des instances et que, dès lors, il n’existait désormais «plus de diffé-

rend entre les Parties quant à la compétence» de la Cour. Sur cette base,
il a été suggéré que

«[s]i la Cour exerçait sa compétence sur une base à laquelle le
demandeur a renoncé et qui a toujours été contestée par le défen-
deur, elle tournerait en dérision le principe d’une compétence fondée
sur le consentement des parties».

35. Sur ce point, toutefois, de l’avis de la Cour,liy a lieu d’établir une
distinction entre une question de compétence en tant qu’elle est liée au
consentement d’une partie et celle du droit d’une partie à ester devant la

Cour conformément aux prescriptions du Statut, qui n’implique pas un tel
consentement. La question qui se pose est celle de savoir si,en droit,a u

19 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1175

removed from the List two cases brought by Serbia and Montenegro con-
cerning Legality of Use of Force against Spain and the United States of

America, on the ground that the Court “manifestly lack[ed] jurisdiction”
(I.C.J. Reports 1999 (II) , pp. 773 and 925). The present case does not
however fall into either of these categories.

33. Another argument for the removal of the case from the List which
has been advanced in interpretation of the position of Serbia and Mon-
tenegro is that there is substantive agreement between the Parties on a
“question of jurisdiction that is determinative of the case”, and that as a
result the dispute before the Court has disappeared. The Respondents

have noted that the Court is asked by Serbia and Montenegro to deter-
mine the question of jurisdiction raised in the preliminary objections of
the respondent States, in its exercise of the compétence de la compétence
reflected in Article 36, paragraph 6, of the Statute. They have however
claimed that, in accordance with the well-established jurisprudence of the
Court, “the Court is not compelled in every case to exercise [its] jurisdic-

tion” (Northern Cameroons, Judgment, I.C.J. Reports 1963 , p. 29); and
that the Court has the power to decide to dispose of the case in limine
litis. After all, “[t]here are inherent limitations on the exercise of the judi-
cial function which the Court, as a court of justice, can never ignore”
(ibid.). It is emphasized in particular that “the Court can exercise its

jurisdiction in contentious proceedings only when a dispute genuinely
exists between the parties ”( Nuclear Tests (Australia v. France), Judg-
ment, I.C.J. Reports 1974 , p. 271, para. 57; Nuclear Tests (New Zea-
land v. France), Judgment, I.C.J. Reports 1974 , p. 477, para. 60; empha-
sis added).

34. In this argument before the Court, attention has been drawn to the
specific terms of the provision in Article 36, paragraph 6, of the Statute,
whereby “[i]n the event of a dispute as to whether the Court has jurisdic-
tion, the matter shall be settled by decision of the Court” (emphasis
added). It has thus been argued that it is common ground between the

Parties that the Applicant was not a party to the Statute at the time of
institution of the proceedings, and that there is therefore now no “dispute
as to whether the Court has jurisdiction”. On this basis, it has been
suggested that

“[f]or the Court to exercise jurisdiction on a basis which has been
abandoned by the Applicant and which was always denied by the
Respondent, would make a mockery of the principle that jurisdic-
tion is founded on the consent of the parties”.

35. On this point, however, it is the view of the Court that a distinc-
tion has to be made between a question of jurisdiction that relates to the

consent of a party and the question of the right of a party to appear
before the Court under the requirements of the Statute, which is not a
matter of consent. The question is whether as a matter of law Serbia and

191176 LICÉITÉ DE L’EMPLOI DE LA FORCE (ARRÊT )

moment où elle a introduit les présentes instances, la Serbie-et-Monténégro

était habilitée à saisir la Cour en tant que partie au Statut. Cette question
étant indépendante des vues ou des souhaits des Parties, la Cour ne serait
pas, quand bien même les Parties partageraient à présent le même point de
vue à cet égard, tenue pour autant de considérer ce dernier comme néces-
sairement exact. Ainsi la Cour se doit-elle d’examiner la question pour tirer

ses propres conclusions indépendamment du consentement des parties, ce
qui n’est en aucun cas incompatible avec le principe selon lequel la com-
pétence de la Cour est subordonnée à un tel consentement.
36. Ainsi qu’il a été noté ci-dessus (paragraphe 28), la Serbie-et-Mon-
ténégro, après avoir expliqué pourquoi, à son avis, la compétence de la

Cour pourrait n’être pas avérée, a prié celle-ci de simplement «se pro-
noncer sur sa compétence» en tenant compte des arguments formulés
dans ses observations. A l’audience, elle a insisté sur le fait qu’elle «[vou-
lait] que la Cour poursuive l’affaire et se prononce sur sa compétence

— et se prononce aussi sur le fond, si elle a[vait] compétence». La Serbie-
et-Monténégro fait valoir que «le statut de la RFY vis-à-vis des organi-
sations internationales et des traités est une question des plus complexes
et des plus controversées», et qu’en conséquence «[s]eule une décision de
la Cour pourrait faire la lumière à cet égard».

37. Lorsque la Cour se prononce sur sa compétence dans une affaire
déterminée, c’est uniquement pour décider si elle peut connaître de cette
affaire au fond, et non pour procéder à l’élucidation d’une question
controversée de nature générale. Une décision de la Cour devrait avoir,
selon les termes de l’arrêt rendu en l’affaire du Cameroun septentrional ,

«des conséquences pratiques en ce sens qu’[elle devrait] pouvoir affecter
les droits ou obligations juridiques existants des parties, dissipant ainsi
toute incertitude dans leurs relations juridiques» (C.I.J. Recueil 1963,
p. 34; les italiques sont de la Cour); et telle est la conséquence de la déci-
sion que la Cour rendrait sur sa compétence en l’espèce.

38. Il convient de mentionner ici brièvement que quelques-uns des
défendeurs ont laissé entendre que l’attitude de la Serbie-et-Monténégro
pouvait être influencée par l’existence d’une affaire en cours relative à
l’Application de la convention pour la prévention et la répression du crime
de génocide (Bosnie-Herzégovine c. Serbie-et-Monténégro) (ci-après

dénommée «l’affaire relative à la Convention sur le génocide »). On rap-
pellera que la Serbie-et-Monténégro a demandé, en 2002, la revision d’un
arrêt rendu le 11 juillet 1996 sur des exceptions préliminaires soulevées en
cette affaire, en s’appuyant sur des arguments semblables à ceux qu’elle
avance à présent au sujet de son statut vis-à-vis de l’Organisation des

Nations Unies (Demande en revision de l’arrêt du 11 juillet 1996 en
l’affaire relative à l’Application de la convention pour la prévention et la
répression du crime de génocide (Bosnie-Herzégovine c. Yougoslavie),
exceptions préliminaires (Yougoslavie c. Bosnie-Herzégovine) (ci-après
dénommée «l’affaire relative à la Demande en revision »)). Dans son arrêt

du 3 février 2003, la Cour a rejeté cette demande en revision de son arrêt
antérieur, au motif que les conditions nécessaires spécifiées à l’article 61

20 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1176

Montenegro was entitled to seise the Court as a party to the Statute at
the time when it instituted proceedings in these cases. Since that question

is independent of the views or wishes of the Parties, even if they were now
to have arrived at a shared view on the point, the Court would not have
to accept that view as necessarily the correct one. The function of the
Court to enquire into the matter and reach its own conclusion is thus
mandatory upon the Court irrespective of the consent of the parties and

is in no way incompatible with the principle that the jurisdiction of the
Court depends on consent.
36. As noted above (paragraph 28), Serbia and Montenegro, after
explaining why in its view it is questionable whether the Court has juris-
diction, has asked the Court simply “to decide on its jurisdiction” con-

sidering the pleadings formulated in its Observations. At the hearings, it
insisted that it “wants the Court to continue the case and to decide upon
its jurisdiction — and to decide on the merits as well, if it has jurisdic-
tion”. Serbia and Montenegro contends that “the position of the FRY
with regard to international organizations and treaties has been a most
intricate and controversial matter”, so that “[o]nly a decision of this

Court could bring clarity”.

37. The function of a decision of the Court on its jurisdiction in a par-
ticular case is solely to determine whether or not the Court may entertain
that case on the merits, and not to engage in a clarification of a contro-

verted issue of a general nature. A decision of the Court should have, in
the words of the Judgment in the Northern Cameroons case, “some prac-
tical consequence in the sense that it can affect existing legal rights or
obligations of the parties, thus removing uncertainty from their legal rela-
tions” (I.C.J. Reports 1963, p. 34; emphasis added); and that will be the

proper consequence of the Court’s decision on its jurisdiction in the
present case.
38. It may be mentioned here briefly that some of the Respondents
have implied that the attitude of Serbia and Montenegro might be influ-
enced by the existence of a pending case concerning Application of the

Convention on the Prevention and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide
(Bosnia and Herzegovina v. Serbia and Montenegro), hereinafter referred
to as “the Genocide Convention case”. It is recalled that Serbia and Mon-
tenegro in 2002 sought a revision of a Judgment of 11 July 1996 on pre-
liminary objections in that case, basing itself on arguments similar to
those which are advanced in the present case concerning its status in rela-

tion to the United Nations (Application for Revision of the Judgment of
11 July 1996 in the Case concerning Application of the Convention on
the Prevention and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide (Bosnia and
Herzegovina v. Yugoslavia), Preliminary Objections (Yugoslavia v. Bos-
nia and Herzegovina) (hereinafter referred to as “the Application for

Revision case”). The Court, by its Judgment of 3 February 2003, rejected
this Application for revision of the earlier Judgment, on the ground that
the necessary conditions specified in Article 61 of the Statute for revision

201177 LICÉITÉ DE L’EMPLOI DE LA FORCE ARRÊT )

du Statut aux fins de la revision d’un arrêt n’étaient pas remplies en l’ins-

tance. Dans l’une des autres affaires relatives à la Licéité de l’emploi de la
force, le défendeur affirme qu’aucun différend ne l’oppose au demandeur
au sujet de la compétence, que, s’il est un différend auquel la Serbie-et-
Monténégro reste partie, c’est celui qui l’oppose à la Bosnie-Herzégovine,
et que la présente affaire «ne saurait être utilisée pour obtenir un avis

favorable [de la Cour] dans une procédure totalement distincte».
39. La Cour est d’avis qu’elle ne peut refuser de connaître d’une
affaire simplement du fait des motivations alléguées de l’une des parties,
ou en raison des conséquences que son arrêt pourrait avoir dans une
autre instance.

40. Un autre argument qui a été avancé à l’appui de la conclusion
selon laquelle la Cour serait fondée à refuser sommairement de connaître
de l’affaire, sans se prononcer sur sa compétence, est lié à l’idée que le
différend au fond concernant la convention sur le génocide, par opposi-

tion au différend relatif à la compétence, aurait disparu. Il a été soutenu
que la Serbie-et-Monténégro, en prétendant qu’elle n’était pas partie à la
convention sur le génocide avant mars 2001, reconnaissait nécessairement
que les droits dont elle se prévalait dans sa requête en s’appuyant sur
cette convention n’avaient aucune base juridique et qu’en conséquence

tout différend juridique entre elle et les Etats défendeurs au sujet des
droits et obligations procédant de la convention avait cessé d’exister. Tel
est le seul différend qui serait en cause s’agissant des affaires relatives à la
Licéité de l’emploi de la force dans lesquelles l’unique base de compé-
tence invoquée est l’article IX de la convention sur le génocide; l’en-

semble du différend à l’égard de ces affaires aurait dès lors disparu. Dans
le cas particulier, il en découlerait que la convention sur le génocide ne
peut être invoquée par la Serbie-et-Monténégro à l’encontre du Portugal.
41. Il a également été suggéré que la Serbie-et-Monténégro, en raison
de sa conduite, avait perdu son droit d’action en l’espèce, ou qu’elle y

avait renoncé, et se trouvait, en tout état de cause, empêchée maintenant
de poursuivre la procédure dans la mesure où son droit d’action est fondé
sur la convention sur le génocide. De façon plus générale, il a été avancé
que, ayant invité la Cour à dire qu’elle n’avait pas compétence, le deman-
deur ne pouvait plus être considéré comme recherchant un règlement au

fond du différend par la Cour.
42. La Cour ne peut faire droit à ces diverses assertions. S’agissant de
l’argument selon lequel le différend relatif à la compétence aurait disparu,
la Serbie-et-Monténégro n’a pas prié la Cour de se déclarer incompé-
tente; si elle paraît souscrire aux arguments avancés à cet égard par les

défendeurs dans leurs exceptions préliminaires, elle a expressément
demandé à la Cour, dans ses conclusions, de se prononcer sur sa compé-
tence. Cette question est, de l’avis de la Cour et ainsi qu’il a été expliqué
plus haut, une question de droit indépendante des points de vue des
parties à son sujet. Quant à l’argument concernant la disparition du dif-

férend au fond, il est clair que la Serbie-et-Monténégro n’a aucunement
renoncé à ses prétentions au fond. De fait, celles-ci ont été abondamment

21 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1177

of a judgment were not met in that case. In one of the other cases con-
cerning Legality of Use of Force, the Respondent contends that there is

no dispute between itself and the Applicant on jurisdiction; that if there
is any subsisting dispute to which Serbia and Montenegro is party, it is
the dispute with Bosnia and Herzegovina; and that the current proceed-
ings “cannot be used to procure a favourable opinion [from the Court],
for use in an entirely separate piece of litigation”.

39. In the view of the Court, it cannot decline to entertain a case sim-
ply because of a suggestion as to the motives of one of the parties or
because its judgment may have implications in another case.

40. Yet another argument advanced for reaching the conclusion that

the Court would be justified in summarily disposing of the case without a
jurisdictional decision relates to a proposition that the substantive dis-
pute under the Genocide Convention, rather than the dispute over juris-
diction, has disappeared. It has been argued that Serbia and Montenegro,
by contending that it was not a party to the Genocide Convention
until March 2001, is bound to recognize that the rights which it was

asserting in its Application under that Convention had no legal basis,
and that therefore any legal dispute between itself and the respondent
States concerning these rights and obligations under the Convention has
ceased to exist. That dispute is the sole dispute in the cases concerning
Legality of Use of Force in which the only ground of jurisdiction relied

on is Article IX of the Genocide Convention, and thus, in those cases, the
whole dispute would have disappeared. In the present case, this argument
would imply that the Genocide Convention cannot be relied on by Serbia
and Montenegro against Portugal.

41. It has also been suggested that Serbia and Montenegro has, by its
conduct, either forfeited or renounced its right of action in the present
case and is in any event now estopped from pursuing the present action
in so far as that right of action is based on the Genocide Convention.
More broadly, it is suggested that, by inviting the Court to find that it

has no jurisdiction, the Applicant can no longer be regarded as pursuing
the settlement by the Court of the substantive dispute.

42. The Court is unable to uphold these various contentions. As
regards the argument that the dispute on jurisdiction has disappeared,
Serbia and Montenegro has not invited the Court to find that it has

no jurisdiction; while it is apparently in agreement with the arguments
advanced by the Respondents in that regard in their preliminary objec-
tions, it has specifically asked in its submissions for a decision of the
Court on the jurisdictional question. This question, in the view of the
Court as explained above, is a legal question independent of the views of

the parties upon it. As to the argument concerning the disappearance of
the substantive dispute, it is clear that Serbia and Montenegro has by no
means withdrawn its claims as to the merits. Indeed, these claims were

211178 LICÉITÉ DE L EMPLOI DE LA FORCE (ARRÊT )

exposées et développées en substance au cours de la procédure orale sur

la compétence, à propos de la compétence de la Cour au titre de l’ar-
ticle IX de la convention sur le génocide. Il est tout aussi clair que lesdites
prétentions sont vigoureusement rejetées par les défendeurs. Dans ces cir-
constances, on ne saurait même dire que, bien que le différend au fond
subsiste, la Serbie-et-Monténégro ne demande plus à la Cour de statuer

sur ses prétentions. La Serbie-et-Monténégro n’a pas cherché à se désister
(voir paragraphe 31 ci-dessus); et elle a déclaré qu’elle «v[oulait] que la
Cour poursuive l’affaire et se prononce sur sa compétence — et se pro-
nonce aussi sur le fond, si elle a[vait] compétence». Dans ces conditions,
la Cour ne peut dire que la Serbie-et-Monténégro a renoncé à l’un quel-

conque de ses droits au fond ou de ses droits procéduraux, ni qu’elle a
adopté pour position que le différend entre les Parties a cessé d’exister.
Quant à l’argument fondé sur la doctrine de l’estoppel, la Cour ne consi-
dère pas que la Serbie-et-Monténégro, du fait qu’elle demande à la Cour

de «se prononcer sur sa compétence» en raison de certains «faits nou-
veaux» qui seraient intervenus concernant son propre statut juridique
vis-à-vis de l’Organisation des Nations Unies, doive être considérée
comme ayant perdu son droit d’action ou y ayant renoncé et comme
étant empêchée de poursuivre la présente procédure devant la Cour.

43. Pour tous ces motifs, la Cour ne peut rayer du rôle les affaires rela-
tives à la Licéité de l’emploi de la force , ou prendre une décision qui met-
trait fin à ces affaires in limine litis. Au stade actuel des procédures, elle
doit examiner les chefs de compétence invoqués par le demandeur ainsi
que les exceptions soulevées à leur encontre par les défendeurs, et se pro-

noncer sur sa compétence.
*
* *
44. La Cour passera en conséquence aux questions relatives à la com-
pétence se posant en l’espèce. La requête déposée par la Serbie-et-Mon-

ténégro le 29 avril 1999 précise que l’instance est introduite «[s]ur la base
de l’article 40 du Statut de la Cour internationale de Justice et de l’ar-
ticle 38 de son Règlement». S’agissant des fondements juridiques
de la compétence de la Cour, la requête indique que «[l]e Gouvernement
de la République fédérale de Yougoslavie invoque le paragraphe 2 de

l’article 36 du Statut de la Cour internationale de Justice ainsi que l’ar-
ticle IX de la convention pour la prévention et la répression du crime
de génocide».
45. La Cour relève que, dans plusieurs affaires, elle a rappelé qu’elle
«rest[ait] libre dans le choix des motifs sur lesquels elle fonder[ait] son

arrêt» (Application de la convention de 1902 pour régler la tutelle des
mineurs, arrêt, C.I.J. Recueil 1958 ,p .2;Demande en revision et en
interprétation de l’arrêt du 24 février 1982 en l’affaire du Plateau conti-
nental (Tunisie/Jamahiriya arabe libyenne) (Tunisie c. Jamahiriya arabe
libyenne), arrêt, C.I.J. Recueil 1985 , p. 207, par. 29; Plates-formes pétro-

lières (République islamique d’Iran c. Etats-Unis d’Amérique), arrêt,
C.I.J. Recueil 2003, p. 180, par. 37).

22 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1178

extensively argued and developed in substance during the hearings on
jurisdiction, in the context of the question of the jurisdiction of the Court

under Article IX of the Genocide Convention. It is equally clear that
these claims are being vigorously denied by the Respondents. It could not
even be said under these circumstances that, while the essential dispute
still subsists, Serbia and Montenegro is no longer seeking to have its
claim determined by the Court. Serbia and Montenegro has not sought a

discontinuance (see paragraph 31 above); and it has stated that it “wants
the Court to continue the case and to decide upon its jurisdiction — and
to decide on the merits as well, if it has jurisdiction”. In the present cir-
cumstances, the Court is unable to find that Serbia and Montenegro has
renounced any of its substantive or procedural rights, or has taken the

position that the dispute between the Parties has ceased to exist. As for
the argument based on the doctrine of estoppel, the Court does not con-
sider that Serbia and Montenegro, by asking the Court “to decide on its
jurisdiction” on the basis of certain alleged “new facts” about its own
legal status vis-à-vis the United Nations, should be held to have forfeited
or renounced its right of action and to be estopped from continuing the

present action before the Court.

43. For all these reasons, the Court cannot remove the cases concern-
ing Legality of Use of Force from the List, or take any decision putting
an end to those cases in limine litis. In the present phase of the proceed-

ings, it must proceed to examine the titles of jurisdiction asserted by the
Applicant and the objections thereto advanced by the Respondents, and
give its decision with respect to jurisdiction.

* * *

44. The Court accordingly turns to the questions of jurisdiction arising
in the present case. The Application filed by Serbia and Montenegro on
29 April 1999 indicated that it was submitted “[o]n the basis of Article 40
of the Statute of the International Court of Justice and Article 38 of the
Rules of Court”. On the question of the legal grounds for jurisdiction of

the Court, the Application stated that “[t]he Government of the Federal
Republic of Yugoslavia invokes Article 36, paragraph 2, of the Statute of
the International Court of Justice as well as Article IX of the Convention
on the Prevention and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide”.

45. The Court notes that in several cases it referred to “its freedom to

select the ground upon which it will base its judgment” (Application of
the Convention of 1902 Governing the Guardianship of Infants, Judgment,
I.C.J. Reports 1958,p.62; Application for Revision and Interpretation of
the Judgment of 24 February 1982 in the Case concerning the Continental
Shelf (Tunisia/Libyan Arab Jamahiriya) (Tunisia v. Libyan Arab Jama-

hiriya), Judgment, I.C.J. Reports 1985 , p. 207, para. 29; Oil Platforms
(Islamic Republic of Iran v. United States of America), Judgment, I.C.J.
Reports 2003, p. 180, para. 37).

221179 LICÉITÉ DE L’EMPLOI DE LA FORCE (ARRÊT )

De la même manière, la Cour a par le passé précisé que, lorsque sa

compétence est contestée pour différents motifs, elle est libre de baser sa
décision sur un ou plusieurs motifs de son choix, et en particulier «sur le
motif qui, selon elle, est plus direct et décisif» (Certains emprunts norvé-
giens (France c. Norvège), arrêt, C.I.J. Recueil 1957 , p. 25; voir égale-
ment Incident aérien du 27 juillet 1955 (Israël c. Bulgarie), arrêt,

C.I.J. Recueil 1959, p. 127; Plateau continental de la mer Egée (Grèce c.
Turquie), arrêt, C.I.J. Recueil 1978 , p. 16-17, par. 39-40; et Incident
aérien du 10 août 1999 (Pakistan c. Inde), compétence de la Cour, arrêt,
C.I.J. Recueil 2000, p. 24, par. 26).
Il s’agissait là cependant de cas dans lesquels les parties aux affaires

soumises à la Cour étaient, à n’en pas douter, parties au Statut de la Cour
et, de ce fait, celle-ci leur était ouverte en vertu du paragraphe 1 de l’ar-
ticle 35 du Statut. Tel n’est pas le cas en la présente espèce, dans laquelle
le droit du demandeur d’accéder à la Cour a été contesté. C’est cette

question de l’accès à la Cour qui distingue la présente affaire de toutes
celles qui sont mentionnées ci-dessus.
Comme la Cour l’a observé plus tôt (voir paragraphe 29), la question
de savoir si la Serbie-et-Monténégro était ou non partie au Statut de la
Cour à l’époque de l’introduction des présentes instances est une question

fondamentale; en effet, si elle n’avait pas été partie au Statut, la Cour ne
lui aurait pas été ouverte en vertu du paragraphe 1 de l’article 35 du Sta-
tut. En pareille situation, et sous réserve d’une possible application du
paragraphe 2 dudit article, la Serbie-et-Monténégro n’aurait pu saisir la
Cour de manière valable, quel que soit le titre de compétence qu’elle

puisse invoquer, pour la simple raison qu’elle n’avait pas le droit d’ester
devant la Cour.
La Cour ne peut exercer sa fonction judiciaire qu’à l’égard des seuls
Etats auxquels elle est ouverte en vertu de l’article 35 du Statut. Et seuls
les Etats auxquels la Cour est ouverte peuvent lui conférer compétence.

Aussi la Cour est-elle d’avis qu’il lui appartient d’examiner tout d’abord
la question de savoir si le demandeur remplit les conditions énoncées aux
articles 34 et 35 du Statut et si, de ce fait, la Cour lui est ouverte. Ce n’est
que si la réponse à cette question est affirmative que la Cour aura à exa-

miner les questions relatives aux conditions énoncées à l’article 36 du Sta-
tut de la Cour (voir Application de la convention pour la prévention et la
répression du crime de génocide (Bosnie-Herzégovine c. Yougoslavie
(Serbie et Monténégro)), mesures conservatoires, ordonnance du 8 avril
1993, C.I.J. Recueil 1993 , p. 11 et suiv., par. 14 et suiv.).

Il ne fait aucun doute que la Serbie-et-Monténégro est un Etat aux fins
du paragraphe 1 de l’article 34 du Statut. Cependant, certains défendeurs
ont contesté (voir paragraphes 48, 50, 92, 98 et 99 ci-après) que la Serbie-
et-Monténégro remplît les conditions posées à l’article 35 du Statut au

moment où elle a déposé sa requête, le 29 avril 1999.

23 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1179

By the same token, the Court in the past pointed out that when its
jurisdiction is challenged on diverse grounds, it is free to base its decision

on one or more grounds of its own choosing, in particular “the ground
which in its judgment is more direct and conclusive” (Certain Norwegian
Loans (France v. Norway), Judgment, I.C.J. Reports 1957 ,p .5;e
also Aerial Incident of 27 July 1955 (Israel v. Bulgaria), Judgment,
I.C.J. Reports 1959, p. 127; Aegean Sea Continental Shelf (Greece v.

Turkey), Judgment, I.C.J. Reports 1978 , pp. 16-17, paras. 39-40, and
Aerial Incident of 10 August 1999 (Pakistan v. India), Jurisdiction,
Judgment, I.C.J. Reports 2000 , p. 24, para. 26).
But in those instances, the parties to the cases before the Court were,
without doubt, parties to the Statute of the Court and the Court was thus

open to them under Article 35, paragraph 1, of the Statute. That is not
the case in the present proceedings in which an objection has been made
regarding the right of the Applicant to have access to the Court. And it is
this issue of access to the Court which distinguishes the present case from
all those referred to above.
As the Court observed earlier (see paragraph 29 above), the question

whether Serbia and Montenegro was or was not a party to the Statute of
the Court at the time of the institution of the present proceedings is fun-
damental; for if it were not such a party, the Court would not be open to
it under Article 35, paragraph 1, of the Statute. In that situation, subject
to any application of paragraph 2 of that Article, Serbia and Montenegro

could not have properly seised the Court, whatever title of jurisdiction it
might have invoked, for the simple reason that Serbia and Montenegro
did not have the right to appear before the Court.

The Court can exercise its judicial function only in respect of those

States which have access to it under Article 35 of the Statute. And only
those States which have access to the Court can confer jurisdiction upon
it.
It is the view of the Court that it is incumbent upon it to examine first
of all the question whether the Applicant meets the conditions laid down

in Articles 34 and 35 of the Statute and whether the Court is thus open to
it. Only if the answer to that question is in the affirmative will the Court
have to deal with the issues relating to the conditions laid down in
Article 36 of the Statute of the Court (see Application of the Convention
on the Prevention and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide (Bosnia
and Herzegovina v. Yugoslavia (Serbia and Montenegro)), Provisional

Measures, Order of 8 April 1993, I.C.J. Reports 1993 , pp. 11 et seq.,
paras. 14 et seq.).
There is no doubt that Serbia and Montenegro is a State for the pur-
pose of Article 34, paragraph 1, of the Statute. However, the objection
was raised by certain Respondents (see paragraphs 48, 50, 92, 98 and 99

below) that Serbia and Montenegro did not meet, at the time of the filing
of its Application on 29 April 1999, the conditions set down in Article 35
of the Statute.

231180 LICÉITÉ DE L EMPLOI DE LA FORCE (ARRÊT )

46. La Serbie-et-Monténégro n’a pas spécifiquement affirmé dans sa

requête que la Cour lui était ouverte en vertu du paragraphe 1 de l’ar-
ticle 35 du Statut de la Cour, mais il est devenu par la suite manifeste
que le demandeur prétendait être Membre de l’Organisation des
Nations Unies, et donc partie au Statut de la Cour en vertu du para-
graphe 1 de l’article 93 de la Charte, à la date du dépôt de la requête.

Ainsi qu’il a été dit ci-dessus (paragraphe 27), cette position a été expres-
sément énoncée dans le mémoire déposé par la Serbie-et-Monténégro le
4 janvier 2000 (mémoire, troisième partie, par. 3.1.17 et 3.1.18).
47. Une demande en indication de mesures conservatoires a été pré-
sentée par la Serbie-et-Monténégro le jour même où elle a déposé sa

requête en l’espèce, le 29 avril 1999 (voir paragraphe 2 ci-dessus). Par son
ordonnance du 2 juin 1999 (voir paragraphe 7 ci-dessus), la Cour a rejeté
cette demande, au motif qu’elle n’avait pas, prima facie, compétence pour
en connaître, son raisonnement étant que

«la Yougoslavie n’a[vait] accepté la juridiction de la Cour ratione
temporis que pour ce qui [était] d’une part des différends surgissant

ou pouvant surgir après la signature de sa déclaration [le
25 avril 1999] et d’autre part de ceux qui concerneraient des situa-
tions ou des faits postérieurs à ladite signature» (C.I.J. Recueil
1999 (II), p. 666, par. 25);

que

«il ne fai[sait] pas de doute pour la Cour ... qu’un «différend d’ordre
juridique» ... a[vait] «surgi» entre la Yougoslavie et l’Etat défen-
deur, comme avec les autres Etats membres de l’OTAN, bien avant
le 25 avril 1999, au sujet de la licéité de ces bombardements comme

tels, pris dans leur ensemble» (ibid., p. 667, par. 27);
et que, en conséquence,

«les déclarations faites par les Parties conformément au para-
graphe 2 de l’article 36 du Statut ne constitu[ai]ent pas une base

sur laquelle la compétence de la Cour pourrait prima facie être fon-
dée dans le cas d’espèce» (ibid., par. 29).

S’agissant de la compétence en vertu de la convention sur le génocide, la
Cour, après avoir examiné les actes imputés au défendeur par la Serbie-
et-Monténégro, a dit qu’elle n’était pas en mesure de conclure, à ce stade
de la procédure, que ces actes seraient susceptibles d’entrer dans les pré-
visions de la convention sur le génocide et que, dès lors, «l’article IX de

la convention, invoqué par la Yougoslavie, ne constitu[ait] ... pas une
base sur laquelle la compétence de la Cour pourrait prima facie être fon-
dée dans le cas d’espèce» (ibid., p. 670, par. 40).
48. Au cours de la procédure portant sur cette demande, cependant, le
défendeur a soulevé la question de savoir si le demandeur était partie au

Statut de la Cour. Se référant notamment aux résolutions 777 (1992), en
date du 19 septembre 1992, et 821 (1993), en date du 28 avril 1993, du

24 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1180

46. No specific assertion was made in the Application that the Court
was open to Serbia and Montenegro under Article 35, paragraph 1, of

the Statute of the Court, but it was later made clear that the Applicant
claimed to be a Member of the United Nations and thus a party to the
Statute of the Court, by virtue of Article 93, paragraph 1, of the Charter,
at the time of filing of the Application. As indicated earlier (paragraph 27
above) this position was expressly stated in the Memorial filed by Serbia

and Montenegro on 4 January 2000 (Memorial, Part III, paras. 3.1.17
and 3.1.18).
47. A request for the indication of provisional measures of protection
was submitted by Serbia and Montenegro on the day of the filing of its
Application in the present case, i.e. 29 April 1999 (see paragraph 2

above). The Court, by its Order of 2 June 1999 (see paragraph 7 above),
rejected this request, on the ground that it had no prima facie jurisdiction
to entertain the Application. It did so on the basis of the reasoning that

“Yugoslavia has accepted the Court’s jurisdiction ratione temporis
in respect only, on the one hand, of disputes arising or which may
arise after the signature of its declaration [i.e. 25 April 1999] and, on
the other hand, of those concerning situations or facts subsequent to
that signature” (I.C.J. Reports 1999 (II) , p. 666, para. 25);

that

“the Court has no doubt... that a ‘legal dispute’...‘arose’ between
Yugoslavia and the Respondent, as it did also with the other NATO

member States, well before 25 April 1999 concerning the legality of
those bombings as such, taken as a whole” (ibid., p. 667, para. 27),

and that therefore

“the declarations made by the Parties under Article 36, paragraph 2,
of the Statute do not constitute a basis on which the jurisdiction of
the Court could prima facie be founded in this case” (ibid., para. 29).

With regard to the question of jurisdiction under the Genocide Conven-
tion, the Court, after examining the acts imputed by Serbia and Mon-
tenegro to the Respondent, found that it was not in a position to con-
clude, at that stage of the proceedings, that those acts were capable of

coming within the provisions of the Genocide Convention, and therefore
that “Article IX of the Convention, invoked by Yugoslavia, cannot
accordingly constitute a basis on which the jurisdiction of the Court
could prima facie be founded in this case” (ibid., p. 670, para. 40).
48. In the course of the proceedings on this request, however, the

Respondent raised the issue of whether the Applicant was a party to the
Statute of the Court. Referring, inter alia, to United Nations Security
Council resolutions 777 (1992) of 19 September 1992 and 821 (1993) of

241181 LICÉITÉ DE L EMPLOI DE LA FORCE (ARRÊT )

Conseil de sécurité de l’Organisation des Nations Unies, ainsi qu’aux

résolutions 47/1, en date du 22 septembre 1992, et 48/88, en date du
20 décembre 1993, de l’Assemblée générale des Nations Unies, le Portu-
gal a soutenu que «la République fédérale de Yougoslavie n’[était] pas un
membre de l’Organisation des Nations Unies» et que, «à défaut d’avoir
«renouvelé son adhésion à l’Organisation des Nations Unies», n’[était]

par suite pas partie au Statut de la Cour» (C.I.J. Recueil 1999 (II) ,
p. 667-668, par. 30).
49. Bien que le défendeur ait fait valoir cet argument, la Cour ne l’a
pas examiné dans son ordonnance sur les mesures conservatoires, se bor-
nant à faire observer que, eu égard à la conclusion à laquelle elle était

parvenue au sujet de l’absence prima facie de compétence ratione tempo-
ris au titre du paragraphe 2 de l’article 36, «l[elle] n’a[vait] pas à examiner
cette question à l’effet de décider si elle p[ouvait] ou non indiquer des
mesures conservatoires dans le cas d’espèce» (ibid., p. 668, par. 32).

50. Par la suite, le Portugal a notamment soutenu, à titre de première
exception préliminaire à la compétence de la Cour, que la Cour ne lui
était pas ouverte au titre du paragraphe 1 de l’article 35 du Statut (excep-
tions préliminaires du Portugal, p. 5-12). Il estime que le demandeur
n’était pas membre de l’Organisation des Nations Unies et qu’il n’était

dès lors pas partie au Statut car «seuls les Etats Membres des
Nations Unies sont ipso facto parties au Statut de la Cour (article 93,
paragraphe 1 de la Charte)» et que le demandeur «n’a pas demandé à y
être partie en application du paragraphe 2 de l’article 93 [de la Charte des
Nations Unies]» (exceptions préliminaires du Portugal, p. 7 et 12, par. 29

et 56, respectivement).
51. La Cour note qu’il a toujours été admis par les Parties que la Ser-
bie-et-Monténégro n’avait pas prétendu être devenue partie au Statut sur
une quelconque autre base que celle de la qualité de Membre de l’Orga-
nisation des Nations Unies. Aussi, dans le cadre de cette première excep-

tion préliminaire, s’agit-il simplement de savoir si, au moment d’intro-
duire la présente instance, le demandeur était ou non Membre de
l’Organisation des Nations Unies.
52. Lorsqu’elle examinera la question de savoir si la Serbie-et-Monté-
négro avait qualité pour ester devant la Cour en vertu du paragraphe 1 de

l’article 35 du Statut, la Cour se penchera sur les arguments présentés en
l’espèce et sur toute autre question de droit qu’elle estimera pertinent
d’examiner en vue de parvenir à une conclusion sur ce point, y compris
les questions soulevées dans les autres instances mentionnées au para-
graphe 3 ci-dessus.

53. La Cour récapitulera d’abord la suite des événements concernant
le statut juridique de la Serbie-et-Monténégro vis-à-vis de l’Organisation
des Nations Unies — événements qu’elle a déjà examinés, en tant que de
besoin, dans le cadre d’une autre affaire (voir l’arrêt en l’affaire de la
Demande en revision, C.I.J. Recueil 2003 , p. 14-26, par. 24-53).

54. Au début des années quatre-vingt-dix, la République fédérative
socialiste de Yougoslavie, constituée de la Bosnie-Herzégovine, de la

25 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1181

28 April 1993 and to United Nations General Assembly resolutions 47/1
of 22 September 1992 and 48/88 of 20 December 1993, Portugal con-

tended that “‘the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia is not a United Nations
member’” and that “having failed to ‘renew its United Nations member-
ship’, it is in consequence not a party to the Statute of the Court” (I.C.J.
Reports 1999 (II), pp. 667-668, para. 30).

49. Notwithstanding this contention by the Respondent, the Court did
not, in its Order on provisional measures, carry out any examination of
it, confining itself to observing that in view of its finding relating to the
lack of prima facie jurisdiction ratione temporis under Article 36, para-

graph 2, “the Court need not consider this question for the purpose of
deciding whether or not it can indicate provisional measures in the
present case” (ibid., p. 668, para. 32).
50. Portugal subsequently argued as its first preliminary objection to
the jurisdiction of the Court, inter alia, that the Applicant did not have
access to the Court under Article 35, paragraph 1, of the Statute (Pre-

liminary Objections of Portugal, pp. 5-17). It considered that the Appli-
cant was not a Member of the United Nations and that therefore it was
not a party to the Statute since “only member States [of the United
Nations] are ipso facto parties in the Statute of the Court (Article 93 (1)
of the Charter)” and the Applicant had not “sought to be bound by the

Statute pursuant to Article 93 (2) [of the Charter of the United Nations]”
(Preliminary Objections of Portugal, pp. 9 and 16, paras. 29 and 56
respectively).
51. The Court notes that it is, and has always been, common ground
between the Parties that Serbia and Montenegro has not claimed to have

become a party to the Statute on any other basis than by membership in
the United Nations. Therefore the question raised in this first preliminary
objection is simply whether or not the Applicant was a Member of the
United Nations at the time when it instituted proceedings in the present
case.

52. In addressing the question whether Serbia and Montenegro had
access to the Court under Article 35, paragraph 1, of the Statute, the
Court will consider the arguments put forward in this case and any other
legal issue which it deems relevant to consider with a view to arriving at
its conclusion on this point, including the issues raised in the other cases
referred to in paragraph 3 above.

53. The Court will first recapitulate the sequence of events relating
to the legal position of Serbia and Montenegro vis-à-vis the United
Nations — events already examined, so far as was necessary to the Court,
in the context of another case (see Judgment in the case concerningAppli-

cation for Revision, I.C.J. Reports 2003, pp. 14-26, paras. 24-53).
54. In the early 1990s the Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia,
made up of Bosnia and Herzegovina, Croatia, Macedonia, Montenegro,

251182 LICÉITÉ DE L’EMPLOI DE LA FORCE (ARRÊT )

Croatie, de la Macédoine, du Monténégro, de la Serbie et de la Slovénie,

commença à se désintégrer. Le 25 juin 1991, la Croatie et la Slovénie
déclarèrent l’une et l’autre leur indépendance, suivies par la Macédoine le
17 septembre 1991 et par la Bosnie-Herzégovine le 6 mars 1992. Le 22 mai
1992, la Bosnie-Herzégovine, la Croatie et la Slovénie furent admises
en qualité de Membres de l’Organisation des Nations Unies. Il en fut de

même le 8 avril 1993 pour l’ex-République yougoslave de Macédoine.
55. Le 27 avril 1992, les «participants à la session commune de l’Assem-
blée de la RFSY, de l’Assemblée nationale de la République de Serbie et
de l’Assemblée de la République du Monténégro» adoptèrent une décla-
ration, dont les passages les plus pertinents en l’espèce sont les suivants:

«Les représentants du peuple de la République de Serbie et de la
République du Monténégro,

Exprimant la volonté des citoyens de leurs républiques respectives
de demeurer au sein de l’Etat commun de Yougoslavie,

.............................
Souhaitent exprimer [dans la présente déclaration] leurs vues sur
les objectifs fondamentaux, immédiats et à long terme de la politique

de leur Etat commun, ainsi que sur ses relations avec les anciennes
républiques yougoslaves...

1. La République fédérale de Yougoslavie, assurant la continuité
de l’Etat et de la personnalité juridique et politique internationale de
la République fédérative socialiste de Yougoslavie, respectera stric-
tement tous les engagements que la République fédérative socialiste

de Yougoslavie a pris à l’échelon international.
.............................
Restant liée par toutes ses obligations vis-à-vis des organisations

et institutions internationales auxquelles elle appartient...» (Nations
Unies, doc. A/46/915, annexe II.)

56. Dans une note officielle de la mission permanente de la Yougosla-
vie auprès de l’Organisation des Nations Unies, datée du même jour et
adressée au Secrétaire général de l’Organisation des Nations Unies, il fut
notamment indiqué ce qui suit:

«L’Assemblée de la République fédérative socialiste de Yougo-
slavie, à la session qu’elle a tenue le 27 avril 1992, a promulgué la
Constitution de la République fédérale de Yougoslavie. Aux termes

de la Constitution, et compte tenu de la continuité de la personnalité
de la Yougoslavie et des décisions légitimes qu’ont prises la Serbie
et le Monténégro de continuer à vivre ensemble en Yougoslavie, la
République fédérative socialiste de Yougoslavie devient la Répu-
blique fédérale de Yougoslavie, composée de la République de Serbie

et de la République du Monténégro.
Dans le strict respect de la continuité de la personnalité interna-

26 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1182

Serbia and Slovenia, began to break up. On 25 June 1991 Croatia and
Slovenia both declared independence, followed by Macedonia on 17 Sep-

tember 1991 and Bosnia and Herzegovina on 6 March 1992. On
22 May 1992, Bosnia and Herzegovina, Croatia and Slovenia were
admitted as Members to the United Nations; as was the former Yugo-
slav Republic of Macedonia on 8 April 1993.

55. On 27 April 1992 the “participants of the joint session of the
SFRY Assembly, the National Assembly of the Republic of Serbia and
the Assembly of the Republic of Montenegro” adopted a declaration,
stating in pertinent parts:

“The representatives of the people of the Republic of Serbia and
the Republic of Montenegro,

Expressing the will of the citizens of their respective Republics to
stay in the common state of Yugoslavia,
.............................

wish to state in this Declaration their views on the basic, immediate
and lasting objectives of the policy of their common state, and on its
relations with the former Yugoslav Republics.

.............................
1. The Federal Republic of Yugoslavia, continuing the state, inter-
national legal and political personality of the Socialist Federal

Republic of Yugoslavia, shall strictly abide by all the commitments
that the SFR of Yugoslavia assumed internationally,

.............................
Remaining bound by all obligations to international organiza-
tions and institutions whose member it is..” . (United Nations
doc. A/46/915, Ann. II.)

56. An official Note of the same date from the Permanent Mission of
Yugoslavia to the United Nations, addressed to the Secretary-General of
the United Nations, stated inter alia that:

“The Assembly of the Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia, at
its session held on 27 April 1992, promulgated the Constitution of

the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia. Under the Constitution, on the
basis of the continuing personality of Yugoslavia and the legitimate
decisions by Serbia and Montenegro to continue to live together in
Yugoslavia, the Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia is trans-
formed into the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia, consisting of the

Republic of Serbia and the Republic of Montenegro.

Strictly respecting the continuity of the international personality

261183 LICÉITÉ DE L’EMPLOI DE LA FORCE (ARRÊT )

tionale de la Yougoslavie, la République fédérale de Yougoslavie

continuera à exercer tous les droits conférés à la République fédéra-
tive socialiste de Yougoslavie et à s’acquitter de toutes les obliga-
tions assumées par cette dernière dans les relations internationales, y
compris en ce qui concerne son appartenance à toutes les organisa-
tions internationales et sa participation à tous les traités internatio-

naux que la Yougoslavie a ratifiés ou auxquels elle a adhéré.»
(Nations Unies, doc.A/46/915, annexe I.)

57. Le 30 mai 1992, le Conseil de sécurité adopta la résolution 757
(1992), dans laquelle, entre autres, il notait que «l’affirmation de la Répu-
blique fédérative de Yougoslavie (Serbie et Monténégro) selon laquelle
elle assure automatiquement la continuité de l’ex-République fédérative
socialiste de Yougoslavie comme Membre de l’Organisation des

Nations Unies n’a pas été généralement acceptée».
58. Le 19 septembre 1992, le Conseil de sécurité adopta la résolution
777 (1992), qui se lit comme suit:

«Le Conseil de sécurité,
Réaffirmant sa résolution 713 (1991) du 25 septembre 1991 et
toutes les résolutions consécutives pertinentes,

Considérant que l’Etat antérieurement connu comme la Répu-
blique fédérative socialiste de Yougoslavie a cessé d’exister,

Rappelant en particulier sa résolution 757 qui note que «l’affirma-
tion de la République fédérative de Yougoslavie (Serbie et Monté-
négro), selon laquelle elle assure automatiquement la continuité de
l’ancienne République fédérative socialiste de Yougoslavie comme
Membre de l’Organisation des Nations Unies n’a pas été générale-

ment acceptée»,
1. Considère que la République fédérative de Yougoslavie (Serbie
et Monténégro) ne peut pas assurer automatiquement la continuité

de la qualité de Membre de l’ancienne République fédérative socia-
liste de Yougoslavie aux Nations Unies et par conséquent recom-
mande à l’Assemblée générale de décider que la République fédéra-
tive de Yougoslavie (Serbie et Monténégro) devrait présenter une
demande d’adhésion aux Nations Unies et qu’elle ne participera pas

aux travaux de l’Assemblée générale.
2. Décide de reconsidérer la question avant la fin de la partie prin-
cipale de la quarante-septième session de l’Assemblée générale.»
(Nations Unies, doc.S/RES/777.)

La résolution fut adoptée par douze voix contre zéro, avec trois absten-
tions.
59. Le 22 septembre 1992, l’Assemblée générale adopta sa résolu-

tion 47/1, laquelle dispose que:
«L’Assemblée générale,

Ayant reçu la recommandation du Conseil de sécurité, en date du

27 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1183

of Yugoslavia, the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia shall continue to
fulfil all the rights conferred to, and obligations assumed by, the

Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in international relations,
including its membership in all international organizations and
participation in international treaties ratified or acceded to by Yugo-
slavia.” (United Nations doc. A/46/915, Ann. I.)

57. On 30 May 1992, the Security Council adopted resolu-
tion 757 (1992), in which, inter alia, it noted that “the claim by the Fed-

eral Republic of Yugoslavia (Serbia and Montenegro) to continue auto-
matically the membership of the former Socialist Federal Republic of
Yugoslavia in the United Nations has not been generally accepted”.

58. On 19 September 1992, the Security Council adopted resolution 777

(1992) which read as follows:
“The Security Council,

Reaffirming its resolution 713 (1991) of 25 September 1991 and all
subsequent relevant resolutions,
Considering that the state formerly known as the Socialist Federal

Republic of Yugoslavia has ceased to exist,
Recalling in particular resolution 757 (1992) which notes that
‘the claim by the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (Serbia and Mon-

tenegro) to continue automatically the membership of the former
Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in the United Nations
has not been generally accepted’,

1. Considers that the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (Serbia and
Montenegro) cannot continue automatically the membership of
the former Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in the United
Nations; and therefore recommends to the General Assembly that it
decide that the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (Serbia and Mon-

tenegro) should apply for membership in the United Nations and
that it shall not participate in the work of the General Assembly;

2. Decides to consider the matter again before the end of the
main part of the forty-seventh session of the General Assembly.”

(United Nations doc. S/RES/777.)
The resolution was adopted by 12 votes in favour, none against, and
3 abstentions.

59. On 22 September 1992 the General Assembly adopted resolu-
tion 47/1, according to which:
“The General Assembly,

Having received the recommendation of the Security Council of

271184 LICÉITÉ DE L EMPLOI DE LA FORCE (ARRÊT )

19 septembre 1992, selon laquelle la République fédérative de You-

goslavie (Serbie et Monténégro) devrait présenter une demande
d’admission à l’Organisation des Nations Unies et ne participera pas
aux travaux de l’Assemblée générale,

1. Considère que la République fédérative de Yougoslavie (Serbie
et Monténégro) ne peut pas assumer automatiquement la [continuité
de la] qualité de Membre de l’Organisation des Nations Unies à la

place de l’ancienne République fédérative socialiste de Yougoslavie
et, par conséquent, décide que la République fédérative de Yougo-
slavie (Serbie et Monténégro) devrait présenter une demande d’admis-
sion à l’Organisation et qu’elle ne participera pas aux travaux de
l’Assemblée générale;

2. Prend acte de l’intention du Conseil de sécurité de reconsidérer
la question avant la fin de la partie principale de la quarante-
septième session de l’Assemblée générale.» (Nations Unies, doc. A/
RES/47/1.)

La résolution fut adoptée par cent vingt-sept voix contre six, avec vingt-
six abstentions.

60. Le 25 septembre 1992, les représentants permanents de la Bosnie-
Herzégovine et de la Croatie adressèrent une lettre au Secrétaire général,
dans laquelle, se référant à la résolution 777 (1992) du Conseil de sécurité
et à la résolution 47/1 de l’Assemblée générale, ils exprimaient le point de
vue commun suivant: «Il est actuellement incontestable que la Répu-

blique fédérative socialiste de Yougoslavie n’est plus membre de l’Orga-
nisation des Nations Unies. D’autre part, il est clair que la République
fédérative de Yougoslavie n’est pas encore membre.» Ils estimaient en
conclusion que «[l]e drapeau flottant en face de l’Organisation des
Nations Unies et la plaque portant le nom «Yougoslavie» ne représen-

t[aient] plus rien ou plus personne» et priaient le Secrétaire général de
«bien vouloir [leur] donner une explication juridique au sujet des ques-
tions soulevées plus haut» (Nations Unies, doc.A/47/474).
61. En réponse, le Secrétaire général adjoint, conseiller juridique de

l’Organisation, adressa le 29 septembre 1992 aux représentants perma-
nents de la Bosnie-Herzégovine et de la Croatie une lettre, dans laquelle
il indiquait que «la position réfléchie du Secrétariat de l’Organisation des
Nations Unies en ce qui concerne les conséquences pratiques de l’adop-
tion par l’Assemblée générale de la résolution 47/1» était la suivante:

«Si l’Assemblée générale a déclaré sans équivoque que la Répu-

blique fédérative de Yougoslavie (Serbie et Monténégro) ne pouvait
pas assurer automatiquement la continuité de la qualité de Membre
de l’ancienne République fédérative socialiste de Yougoslavie à
l’Organisation des Nations Unies et que la République fédérative de
Yougoslavie (Serbie et Monténégro) devrait présenter une demande

d’admission à l’Organisation, l’unique conséquence pratique de cette
résolution est que la République fédérative de Yougoslavie (Serbie et

28 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE JUDGMENT ) 1184

19 September 1992 that the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (Serbia
and Montenegro) should apply for membership in the United

Nations and that it shall not participate in the work of the General
Assembly,

1. Considers that the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (Serbia and
Montenegro) cannot continue automatically the membership of
the former Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in the United
Nations; and therefore decides that the Federal Republic of Yugo-
slavia (Serbia and Montenegro) should apply for membership in the

United Nations and that it shall not participate in the work of the
General Assembly;

2. Takes note of the intention of the Security Council to consider
the matter again before the end of the main part of the forty-seventh

session of the General Assembly.” (United Nations doc. A/RES/47/1.)

The resolution was adopted by 127 votes to 6, with 26 abstentions.

60. On 25 September 1992, the Permanent Representatives of Bosnia
and Herzegovina and Croatia addressed a letter to the Secretary-General,

in which, with reference to Security Council resolution 777 (1992) and
General Assembly resolution 47/1, they stated their understanding as fol-
lows: “At this moment, there is no doubt that the Socialist Federal
Republic of Yugoslavia is not a member of the United Nations any more.
At the same time, the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia is clearly not yet a

member.” They concluded that “[t]he flag flying in front of the United
Nations and the name-plaque bearing the name ‘Yugoslavia’ do not rep-
resent anything or anybody any more” and “kindly request[ed] that [the
Secretary-General] provide a legal explanatory statement concerning the
questions raised” (United Nations doc. A/47/474).

61. In response, on 29 September 1992, the Under-Secretary-General
and Legal Counsel of the United Nations addressed a letter to the
Permanent Representatives of Bosnia and Herzegovina and Croatia,
in which he stated that the “considered view of the United Nations
Secretariat regarding the practical consequences of the adoption by the

General Assembly of resolution 47/1” was as follows:

“While the General Assembly has stated unequivocally that the
Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (Serbia and Montenegro) cannot
automatically continue the membership of the former Socialist
Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in the United Nations and that the
Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (Serbia and Montenegro) should

apply for membership in the United Nations, the only practical con-
sequence that the resolution draws is that the Federal Republic
of Yugoslavia (Serbia and Montenegro) shall not participate in

281185 LICÉITÉ DE L’EMPLOI DE LA FORCE (ARRÊT )

Monténégro) ne participera pas aux travaux de l’Assemblée géné-

rale. Il est donc clair que les représentants de la République fédéra-
tive de Yougoslavie (Serbie et Monténégro) ne peuvent plus partici-
per aux travaux de l’Assemblée générale et de ses organes subsidiaires,
ni aux conférences et réunions organisées par celle-ci.
D’un autre côté, la résolution ne met pas fin à l’appartenance de la

Yougoslavie à l’Organisation et ne la suspend pas. En conséquence,
le siège et la plaque portant le nom de la Yougoslavie subsistent,
mais dans les organes de l’Assemblée les représentants de la Répu-
blique fédérale de la Yougoslavie (Serbie et Monténégro) ne peuvent
occuper la place réservée à la «Yougoslavie». La mission de la You-

goslavie auprès du Siège de l’Organisation des Nations Unies ainsi
que les bureaux occupés par celle-ci peuvent poursuivre leurs activi-
tés, ils peuvent recevoir et distribuer des documents. Au Siège, le
Secrétariat continuera de hisser le drapeau de l’ancienne Yougosla-

vie, car c’est le dernier drapeau que le Secrétariat ait connu. La réso-
lution n’enlève pas à la Yougoslavie le droit de participer aux tra-
vaux des organes autres que ceux de l’Assemblée. L’admission à
l’Organisation des Nations Unies d’une nouvelle Yougoslavie, en
vertu de l’article 4 de la Charte, mettra fin à la situation créée par la

résolution 47/1.» (Nations Unies, doc.A/47/485; les italiques sont
dans l’original.)

62. Le 29 avril 1993, l’Assemblée générale, suivant la recommandation
figurant dans la résolution 821 (1993) du Conseil de sécurité (formulée en

des termes similaires à ceux de la résolution 777 (1992) du Conseil de
sécurité), adopta la résolution 47/229, dans laquelle elle décida que «la
République fédérative de Yougoslavie (Serbie et Monténégro) ne partici-
pera[it] pas aux travaux du Conseil économique et social».
63. Ainsi qu’il ressort sans équivoque de la suite d’événements résumée

aux paragraphes précédents (paragraphes 54 à 62), la situation juridique
de la République fédérale de Yougoslavie au sein de l’Organisation des
Nations Unies, et à l’égard de celle-ci, demeura des plus complexes au
cours de la période comprise entre 1992 et 2000. De fait, de l’avis de la
Cour, la situation juridique qui prévalut aux Nations Unies pendant ces

huit années à l’égard du statut de la République fédérale de Yougoslavie
après l’éclatement de la République fédérative socialiste de Yougoslavie
demeura ambiguë et ouverte à des appréciations divergentes. Cette situa-
tion était due notamment à l’absence d’une décision faisant autorité par
laquelle les organes compétents de l’Organisation des Nations Unies

auraient défini de manière claire le statut juridique de la République fédé-
rale de Yougoslavie vis-à-vis de l’Organisation.
64. Au sein de l’Organisation des Nations Unies, trois positions diffé-
rentes furent adoptées sur la question du statut juridique de la Répu-
blique fédérale de Yougoslavie. La première était celle des deux organes

politiques concernés. Le Conseil de sécurité, l’un des organes de l’Orga-
nisation des Nations Unies dotés en vertu de la Charte, de pouvoirs et de

29 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE JUDGMENT ) 1185

the work of the General Assembly. It is clear, therefore, that repre-
sentatives of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (Serbia and

Montenegro) can no longer participate in the work of the General
Assembly, its subsidiary organs, nor conferences and meetings con-
vened by it.
On the other hand, the resolution neither terminates nor suspends
Yugoslavia’s membership in the Organization. Consequently, the

seat and nameplate remain as before, but in Assembly bodies repre-
sentatives of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (Serbia and Mon-
tenegro) cannot sit behind the sign ‘Yugoslavia’. Yugoslav missions
at United Nations Headquarters and offices may continue to func-
tion and may receive and circulate documents. At Headquarters, the

Secretariat will continue to fly the flag of the old Yugoslavia as it is
the last flag of Yugoslavia used by the Secretariat. The resolution
does not take away the right of Yugoslavia to participate in the
work of organs other than Assembly bodies. The admission to the
United Nations of a new Yugoslavia under Article 4 of the Charter
will terminate the situation created by resolution 47/1.” (United

Nations doc. A/47/485; original emphasis.)

62. On 29 April 1993, the General Assembly, upon the recommenda-
tion contained in Security Council resolution 821 (1993) (couched in
terms similar to those of Security Council resolution 777 (1992)), adopted
resolution 47/229 in which it decided that “the Federal Republic of
Yugoslavia (Serbia and Montenegro) shall not participate in the work of

the Economic and Social Council”.
63. As is clear from the sequence of events summarized in the above
paragraphs (paragraphs 54-62), the legal position of the Federal Republic
of Yugoslavia within the United Nations and vis-à-vis that Organization
remained highly complex during the period 1992-2000. In fact, it is the

view of the Court that the legal situation that obtained within the United
Nations during that eight-year period concerning the status of the Fed-
eral Republic of Yugoslavia, after the break-up of the Socialist Federal
Republic of Yugoslavia, remained ambiguous and open to different
assessments. This was due, inter alia, to the absence of an authoritative
determination by the competent organs of the United Nations defining

clearly the legal status of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia vis-à-vis the
United Nations.

64. Within the United Nations, three different positions were taken on
the issue of the legal status of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia. In the

first place, there was the position taken by the two political organs con-
cerned. The Security Council, as an organ of the United Nations which
under the Charter is vested with powers and responsibilities as regards

291186 LICÉITÉ DE L EMPLOI DE LA FORCE (ARRÊT )

responsabilités en matière d’admission à l’Organisation, avait déclaré

dans sa résolution 777 (1992) du 19 septembre 1992 qu’il considérait
«que l’Etat antérieurement connu comme la République fédérative socia-
liste de Yougoslavie a[vait] cessé d’exister» et «que la République fédé-
rative de Yougoslavie (Serbie et Monténégro) ne p[ouvait] pas assurer
automatiquement la continuité de la qualité de Membre de l’ancienne

République fédérative socialiste de Yougoslavie aux Nations Unies».
65. L’autre organe doté, en vertu de la Charte, de pouvoirs et de res-
ponsabilités en matière d’admission à l’Organisation des Nations Unies
est l’Assemblée générale. A la suite de la résolution 777 du Conseil de
sécurité, et tout particulièrement à la lumière de la recommandation ten-

dant à ce qu’elle «décid[e] que la République fédérative de Yougoslavie
(Serbie et Monténégro) devrait présenter une demande d’adhésion aux
Nations Unies», l’Assemblée générale adopta, dans sa résolution 47/1 du
22 septembre 1992, la position consistant à «[c]onsid[érer] que la Répu-

blique fédérative de Yougoslavie (Serbie et Monténégro) ne p[ouvait] pas
assumer automatiquement la [continuité de la] qualité de Membre de
l’Organisation des Nations Unies à la place de l’ancienne République
fédérative socialiste de Yougoslavie» et décida en conséquence «que la
République fédérative de Yougoslavie (Serbie et Monténégro) devrait

présenter une demande d’admission à l’Organisation».
66. S’il ressort sans ambiguïté des résultats des votes (voir para-
graphes 58 et 59 ci-dessus) qu’elles reflétaient une position adoptée par la
vaste majorité des Etats Membres de l’Organisation des Nations Unies,
ces résolutions ne sauraient être interprétées comme constituant des déci-

sions faisant autorité quant au statut juridique de la République fédérale
de Yougoslavie au sein de l’Organisation ou vis-à-vis de celle-ci. L’incer-
titude entourant cette question est attestée, entre autres, par la pratique
de l’Assemblée générale en matière budgétaire dans les années qui sui-
virent l’éclatement de la République fédérative socialiste de Yougoslavie.

67. Les dispositions suivantes furent prises s’agissant des contributions
annuelles au budget de l’Organisation des Nations Unies dues par la
République fédérale de Yougoslavie au cours de la période allant de 1992
à 2000. Avant l’éclatement de la République fédérative socialiste de You-
goslavie, la quote-part de cet Etat pour 1992, 1993 et 1994 avait été fixée,

en 1991, à 0,42 (résolution 46/221 de l’Assemblée générale du 20 dé-
cembre 1991). Le 23 décembre 1992, l’Assemblée générale, sur recomman-
dation de la Cinquième Commission, décida d’adopter les recommanda-
tions du comité des contributions, disposant notamment que, pour 1992,
la Bosnie-Herzégovine, la Croatie et la Slovénie devraient payer sept dou-

zièmes de leur quote-part pour 1993 et 1994, et que «leurs contributions
seraient déduites de celle de la Yougoslavie» (Nations Unies, doc.A/47/
11, par. 64). Par sa résolution 48/223 du 23 décembre 1993, l’Assemblée
générale décida que, pour 1993, la quote-part de l’ex-République yougo-
slave de Macédoine, admise à l’Organisation des Nations Unies en 1993,

serait déduite de celle de la Yougoslavie. Elle prit la même décision s’agis-
sant de la quote-part de l’ex-République yougoslave de Macédoine

30 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1186

membership, stated in its resolution 777 (1992) of 19 September 1992 that
it “consider[ed] that the state formerly known as the Socialist Federal

Republic of Yugoslavia has ceased to exist” and that it “[c]onsider[ed]
that the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (Serbia and Montenegro) can-
not continue automatically the membership of the Socialist Federal
Republic of Yugoslavia in the United Nations”.

65. The other organ which under the Charter is vested with powers
and responsibilities as regards membership in the United Nations is the
General Assembly. In the wake of this Security Council resolution, and
especially in light of its recommendation to the General Assembly that “it
decide that the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (Serbia and Montenegro)

should apply for membership in the United Nations”, the Assembly took
the position in resolution 47/1 of 22 September 1992 that it “[c]on-
sider[ed] that the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (Serbia and Monte-
negro) cannot continue automatically the membership of the former
Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in the United Nations”. On that
basis, it “decide[d] that the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (Serbia and

Montenegro) should apply for membership in the United Nations”.

66. While it is clear from the voting figures (see paragraphs 58 and 59
above) that these resolutions reflected a position endorsed by the vast

majority of the Members of the United Nations, they cannot be con-
strued as conveying an authoritative determination of the legal status of
the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia within, or vis-à-vis, the United
Nations. The uncertainty surrounding the question is evidenced, inter
alia, by the practice of the General Assembly in budgetary matters during

the years following the break-up of the Socialist Federal Republic of
Yugoslavia.
67. The following were the arrangements made with regard to the
assessment of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia for annual contribu-
tions to the United Nations budget, during the period between 1992 and

2000. Prior to the break-up of the Socialist Federal Republic of Yugo-
slavia, the rate of assessment for that State for 1992, 1993 and 1994 had
been established in 1991 as 0.42 per cent (General Assembly resolu-
tion 46/221 of 20 December 1991). On 23 December 1992, the General
Assembly, on the recommendation of the Fifth Committee, decided to
adopt the recommendations of the Committee on Contributions that,

inter alia, for 1992, Bosnia and Herzegovina, Croatia and Slovenia
should pay seven-twelfths of their rates of assessment for 1993 and 1994,
and that “their actual assessment should be deducted from that of Yugo-
slavia for that year” (United Nations doc. A/47/11, para. 64). By resolu-
tion 48/223 of 23 December 1993, the General Assembly determined that

the 1993 rate of assessment of the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedo-
nia, admitted to membership in the United Nations in 1993, should be
deducted from that of Yugoslavia. The General Assembly also decided

301187 LICÉITÉ DE L EMPLOI DE LA FORCE (ARRÊT )

pour 1994. Suivant cette pratique, les quotes-parts pour le calcul des

contributions de la Yougoslavie au budget ordinaire de l’Organisation
des Nations Unies pour les années 1995, 1996 et 1997 furent fixées
à 0,11%, 0,1025% et 0,10% respectivement (résolution 49/19B de l’Assem-
blée générale du 23 décembre 1994) et pour la période triennale suivante,
soit pour 1998, 1999 et 2000, à 0,060%, 0,034% et 0,026% respective-

ment (résolution 52/215A de l’Assemblée générale du 20 janvier 1998).
(Voir également C.I.J. Recueil 2003, p. 22-23, par. 45-47.)

68. La deuxième position était celle de la République fédérale de You-

goslavie, qui soutenait pour sa part qu’elle assurait la continuité de la
personnalité juridique de la République fédérative socialiste de Yougo-
slavie. Cette position fut exprimée clairement dans la note officielle du
27 avril 1992 adressée au Secrétaire général par la mission permanente de

la Yougoslavie auprès de l’Organisation des Nations Unies (voir para-
graphe 56). Elle fut maintenue par le demandeur tout au long de la
période comprise entre 1992 et 2000 (voir, par exemple, mémoire, troi-
sième partie, par. 3.1.3 et 3.1.17).
69. La troisième position était celle d’un autre organe appelé à inter-

venir dans ce contexte, à savoir le Secrétariat de l’Organisation des
Nations Unies. En l’absence de toute décision faisant autorité quant au
statut juridique de la République fédérale de Yougoslavie au sein ou vis-
à-vis de l’Organisation des Nations Unies, le Secrétariat, en sa qualité
d’organe administratif de l’Organisation, continua simplement à se

conformer, dans l’attente d’une telle décision, à la pratique du statu quo
ante qui avait prévalu jusqu’à l’éclatement de la République fédérative
socialiste de Yougoslavie en 1992. C’est ce qu’illustre la pratique suivie
par le Secrétariat pour la préparation du budget de l’Organisation, aux
fins de la soumission de celui-ci à l’examen et à l’approbation de l’Assem-

blée générale. La «position réfléchie du Secrétariat de l’Organisation des
Nations Unies en ce qui concerne les conséquences pratiques de l’adop-
tion par l’Assemblée générale de la résolution 47/1» (Nations Unies,
doc. A/47/485) énoncée par le Secrétaire général adjoint, conseiller juri-
dique de l’Organisation, le 29 septembre 1992 (voir paragraphe 61 ci-

dessus) doit sans doute être comprise, elle aussi, dans le contexte de ce
maintien du statu quo ante.
70. De la même façon, la position du Secrétaire général, telle qu’expo-
sée dans le «Précis de la pratique du Secrétaire général en tant que dépo-
sitaire de traités multilatéraux» établi par la section des traités du bureau

des affaires juridiques et publié au début de l’année 1996, était d’observer
scrupuleusement la ligne de conduite consistant à suivre la pratique exis-
tante sur la base du statu quo ante. Dans la première édition, ce précis
contenait un paragraphe (le paragraphe 297) consacré à la pratique du
Secrétariat en cas d’éclatement d’un Etat partie à une convention multi-

latérale déposée auprès du Secrétaire général, qui disposait notamment
que «[l]’indépendance du nouvel Etat successeur, qui exerce désormais la

31 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1187

that the rate of assessment of the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedo-
nia should be deducted from that of Yugoslavia for 1994. Following this

practice, the rate of assessment for the contribution of Yugoslavia to the
regular budget of the United Nations for the years 1995, 1996 and 1997
was determined to be 0.11, 0.1025 and 0.10 per cent respectively (General
Assembly resolution 49/19 B of 23 December 1994), and for the next tri-
ennial period, the rate of assessment of Yugoslavia for the years 1998,

1999 and 2000 was determined to be 0.060, 0.034 and 0.026 per cent
respectively (General Assembly resolution 52/215 A of 20 January 1998).
(See further I.C.J. Reports 2003, pp. 22-23, paras. 45-47.)
68. Secondly, the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia, for its part, main-
tained its claim that it continued the legal personality of the Socialist

Federal Republic of Yugoslavia. This claim had been clearly stated in the
official Note of 27 April 1992 from the Permanent Mission of Yugoslavia
to the United Nations addressed to the Secretary-General of the United
Nations (see paragraph 56 above). It was sustained by the Applicant
throughout the period from 1992 to 2000 (see, for example, Memorial,
Part III, paras. 3.1.3 and 3.1.17).

69. Thirdly, another organ that came to be involved in this problem
was the Secretariat of the United Nations. In the absence of any authori-
tative determination on the legal status of the Federal Republic of Yugo-
slavia within, or vis-à-vis, the United Nations, the Secretariat, as the

administrative organ of the Organization, simply continued to keep to
the practice of the status quo ante that had prevailed up to the break-up
of the Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in 1992, pending such a
determination. This is illustrated by the practice of the Secretariat in its
role in the preparation of the budget of the Organization for considera-

tion and approval by the General Assembly. The “considered view of the
United Nations Secretariat regarding the practical consequences of the
adoption by the General Assembly of resolution 47/1” (United Nations
doc. A/47/485), issued by the Under-Secretary-General and Legal Coun-
sel on 29 September 1992 (see paragraph 61 above), should probably also

be understood in the context of this continuation of the status quo ante.

70. By the same token, the position of the Secretary-General as
reflected in the “Summary of Practice of the Secretary-General as Deposi-

tary of Multilateral Treaties”, prepared by the Treaty Section of the
Office of Legal Affairs and published at the beginning of 1996, was scru-
pulously to maintain the approach of following the existing practice on
the basis of the status quo ante. As originally issued, that Summary con-
tained a paragraph (paragraph 297) on the practice of the Secretariat on

the break-up of a State party to a multilateral convention of which the
Secretary-General was the depositary. It was there stated, inter alia, that
“[t]he independence of the new successor State, which then exercises its

311188 LICÉITÉ DE L EMPLOI DE LA FORCE (ARRÊT )

souveraineté sur son territoire, est naturellement sans effet quant aux

droits et obligations d’origine conventionnelle de l’Etat prédécesseur se
rapportant à ce qui lui reste de son territoire». Le texte citait l’exemple
de l’Union des Républiques socialistes soviétiques, et poursuivait en ces
termes:

«Il en va de même de la République fédérative de Yougoslavie
(Serbie et Monténégro), qui demeure l’Etat prédécesseur après sépa-
ration de parties du territoire de l’ex-Yougoslavie. La résolution 47/1

de l’Assemblée générale en date du 22 septembre 1992, aux termes de
laquelle la République fédérative de Yougoslavie ne pouvait pas
assumer automatiquement la continuité de la qualité de Membre de
l’Organisation des Nations Unies de l’ex-Yougoslavie..., fut adoptée

dans le cadre de l’Organisation des Nations Unies et dans le contexte
de la Charte de l’Organisation des Nations Unies, et non pour indi-
quer que la République fédérative de Yougoslavie ne devait pas être
considérée comme un Etat prédécesseur.» (Traduction par le Greffe
de l’édition anglaise du document des Nations Unies ST/LEG/8 ; voir

également C.I.J. Recueil 2003, p. 19, par. 38.)
Ce passage pouvait être interprété comme venant à l’appui des thèses de

la République fédérale de Yougoslavie. Il fut supprimé par le Secrétariat
en réponse aux objections soulevées par un certain nombre d’Etats, fai-
sant valoir qu’il allait à l’encontre des résolutions du Conseil de sécurité
et de l’Assemblée générale relatives à cette question ainsi que des avis per-
tinents de la commission d’arbitrage de la conférence internationale pour

la paix en Yougoslavie (voir Nations Unies, doc.A/50/910-S/1996/231,
doc.A/51/95-S/1996/251, doc.A/50/928-S/1996/263 et doc.A/50/930-S/
1996/260).
71. La manière dont fut traité par le Secrétariat le dépôt de la déclara-
tion de la République fédérale de Yougoslavie reconnaissant la juridic-

tion obligatoire de la Cour internationale de Justice, en date du
25 avril 1999, fournit une nouvelle illustration de cette ligne de conduite.
Le 30 avril 1999, le Secrétaire général émit une notification dépositaire,
informant les Etats Membres du dépôt de cette déclaration
(C.N.311.1999.TREATIES-1). Le 27 mai 1999, dans une lettre adressée

au Secrétaire général, les représentants permanents de la Bosnie-Herzé-
govine, de la Croatie, de la Slovénie et de l’ex-République yougoslave de
Macédoine mirent en cause la validité du dépôt de la déclaration recon-
naissant la juridiction obligatoire de la Cour internationale de Justice par
la République fédérale de Yougoslavie (Nations Unies, doc.A/53/992),

mais le Secrétariat continua à suivre sa pratique antérieure consistant à
respecter le statu quo ante et s’en tint là.
72. En définitive, tous ces éléments attestent l’assez grande confusion
et la complexité de la situation qui prévalait aux Nations Unies autour de
la question du statut juridique de la République fédérale de Yougoslavie

au sein de l’Organisation pendant cette période. C’est dans ce contexte
que la Cour, dans son arrêt du 3 février 2003, évoqua la «situation sui

32 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1188

sovereignty on its territory, is of course without effect as concerns the
treaty rights and obligations of the predecessor State as concerns its own

(remaining) territory”. The example was given of the Union of Soviet
Socialist Republics, and the text continued:

“The same applies to the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (Serbia
and Montenegro), which remains as the predecessor State upon
separation of parts of the territory of the former Yugoslavia.
General Assembly resolution 47/1 of 22 September 1992, to the effect

that the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia could not automatically
continue the membership of the former Yugoslavia in the United
Nations..,as adopted within the framework of the United
Nations and the context of the Charter of the United Nations,
and not as an indication that the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia

was not to be considered a predecessor State.” (United Nations
doc. ST/LEG/8; see also I.C.J. Reports 2003, p. 19, para. 38.)

This passage could be read as lending support to the claims of the Fed-
eral Republic of Yugoslavia. It was deleted by the Secretariat in response
to the objections raised by a number of States that the text was contrary
to the relevant Security Council and General Assembly resolutions and

the pertinent opinions of the Arbitration Commission of the Interna-
tional Conference for Peace in Yugoslavia (see United Nations docs.
A/50/910-S/1996/231, A/51/95-S/1996/251, A/50/928-S/1996/263 and
A/50/930-S/1996/260).

71. A further example of the application of this approach is afforded
by the way in which the Secretariat treated the deposit of the declaration
by the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia recognizing the compulsory juris-
diction of the International Court of Justice dated 25 April 1999. On
30 April 1999 the Secretary-General issued a Depositary Notification

informing Member States of that deposit (C.N.311.1999.TREATIES-1).
Although on 27 May 1999 the Permanent Representatives of Bosnia and
Herzegovina, Croatia, Slovenia and the former Yugoslav Republic of
Macedonia sent a letter to the Secretary-General, questioning the validity
of the deposit of the declaration recognizing the compulsory jurisdiction
of the International Court of Justice by the Federal Republic of Yugo-

slavia (United Nations doc. A/53/992), the Secretariat adhered to its past
practice respecting the status quo ante and simply left the matter there.

72. To sum up, all these events testify to the rather confused and com-
plex state of affairs that obtained within the United Nations surrounding

the issue of the legal status of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in the
Organization during this period. It is against this background that the
Court, in its Judgment of 3 February 2003, referred to the “sui generis

321189 LICÉITÉ DE L EMPLOI DE LA FORCE (ARRÊT )

generis dans laquelle se trouvait la RFY» dans la période comprise

entre 1992 et 2000.
73. Il convient de préciser que la locution «sui generis» employée par
la Cour pour qualifier la situation de la République fédérale de Yougo-
slavie dans la période allant de 1992 à 2000 n’est pas une expression nor-
mative, dont découleraient certaines conséquences juridiques bien défi-

nies, mais une expression descriptive renvoyant au caractère indéterminé
de la situation dans laquelle s’est trouvée la République fédérale de You-
goslavie au cours de cette période. Aucune conclusion finale et définitive
ne fut tirée par la Cour de cette formule utilisée pour décrire le statut
juridique indéterminé de la République fédérale de Yougoslavie vis-à-vis

de l’Organisation des Nations Unies, ou au sein de celle-ci, pendant ladite
période. La Cour n’adopta aucune position définitive sur la question du
statut juridique de la République fédérale de Yougoslavie au regard de la
Charte et du Statut lorsque, dans les affaires qui lui furent soumises au

cours de cette période singulière, la question se posa et qu’elle se pro-
nonça dans le cadre de procédures incidentes. C’est ainsi que, dans son
ordonnance du 2 juin 1999 sur la demande en indication de mesures
conservatoires en l’espèce, la Cour a dit:

«Considérant que le Portugal soutient aussi que la compétence de
la Cour en l’espèce ne saurait être fondée sur le paragraphe 2 de
l’article 36 du Statut eu égard aux résolutions 777 (1992), en date du

19 septembre 1992, et 821 (1993), en date du 28 avril 1993, du
Conseil de sécurité des Nations Unies, ainsi qu’aux résolutions 47/1, en
date du 22 septembre 1992, et 48/88, en date du 20 décembre
1993, de l’Assemblée générale des Nations Unies; qu’il fait valoir à
ce propos que «la République fédérale de Yougoslavie n’est pas

membre de l’Organisation des Nations Unies» et, à défaut d’avoir
«renouvelé son adhésion à l’Organisation des Nations Unies», n’est
par suite pas partie au Statut de la Cour;
Considérant que la Yougoslavie, se référant à la position du Secré-
tariat, telle qu’exprimée dans une lettre en date du 29 septembre

1992 du conseiller juridique de l’Organisation (doc. A/47/485), ainsi
qu’à la pratique ultérieure de celle-ci, soutient pour sa part que la
résolution 47/1 de l’Assemblée générale n’a «pas [mis] fin à l’appar-
tenance de la Yougoslavie à l’Organisation et ne [l’a pas suspendue]
non plus», ladite résolution n’ôtant pas à la Yougoslavie «le droit de

participer aux travaux d’organes autres que ceux qui relèvent de
l’Assemblée générale»;
Considérant que, eu égard à la conclusion à laquelle elle est par-
venue au paragraphe 29 ci-dessus, la Cour n’a pas à examiner cette
question à l’effet de décider si elle peut ou non indiquer des mesures

conservatoires dans le cas d’espèce...» (C.I.J. Recueil 1999 (II) ,
p. 667-668, par. 30-32.)

74. Toutefois, en 2000, une nouvelle évolution marqua la fin de cette
situation. Le 24 septembre 2000, M. Koštunica fut élu président de la

33 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1189

position which the FRY found itself in” during the period between 1992
and 2000.

73. It must be stated that this qualification of the position of the Fed-
eral Republic of Yugoslavia as “sui generis”, which the Court employed
to describe the situation during this period of 1992 to 2000, is not a pre-
scriptive term from which certain defined legal consequences accrue; it is
merely descriptive of the amorphous state of affairs in which the Federal

Republic of Yugoslavia found itself during this period. No final and
definitive conclusion was drawn by the Court from this descriptive term
on the amorphous status of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia vis-à-vis
or within the United Nations during this period. The Court did not com-
mit itself to a definitive position on the issue of the legal status of the

Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in relation to the Charter and the Statute
in its pronouncements in incidental proceedings, in the cases involving
this issue which came before the Court during this anomalous period.
For example, the Court stated in its Order of 2 June 1999 on the request
for the indication of provisional measures in the present case as follows:

“Whereas Portugal also contends that in this case the jurisdiction

of the Court cannot be founded on Article 36, paragraph 2, of the
Statute having regard to United Nations Security Council resolu-
tions 777 (1992) of 19 September 1992 and 821 (1993) of 28 April
1993 and to United Nations General Assembly resolutions 47/1 of
22 September 1992 and 48/88 of 20 December 1993; whereas it

argues in this connection that ‘the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia is
not a United Nations member’ and that, having failed to ‘renew its
United Nations membership’, it is in consequence not a party to the
Statute of the Court;

Whereas Yugoslavia, referring to the position of the Secretariat,
as expressed in a letter dated 29 September 1992 from the Legal
Counsel of the Organization (doc. A/47/485), and to the latter’s sub-
sequent practice, contends for its part that General Assembly resolu-
tion 47/1 ‘[neither] terminate[d] nor suspend[ed] Yugoslavia’s mem-

bership in the Organization’, and that the said resolution did not
take away from Yugoslavia ‘[its] right to participate in the work of
organs other than Assembly bodies’;

Whereas, in view of its finding in paragraph 29 above, the Court
need not consider this question for the purpose of deciding whether

or not it can indicate provisional measures in the present case”
(I.C.J. Reports 1999 (II) , pp. 667-668, paras. 30-32).

74. This situation, however, came to an end with a new development
in 2000. On 24 September 2000, Mr. Koštunica was elected President of

331190 LICÉITÉ DE L EMPLOI DE LA FORCE (ARRÊT )

République fédérale de Yougoslavie. En cette qualité, il adressa le 27 oc-
tobre 2000 au Secrétaire général une lettre demandant l’admission de la
République fédérale de Yougoslavie à l’Organisation des Nations Unies
dans les termes suivants:

«Après l’évolution démocratique fondamentale qui s’est produite
en République fédérale de Yougoslavie, j’ai l’honneur, en ma qualité

de président, de demander l’admission de la République fédérale de
Yougoslavie à l’Organisation des Nations Unies, comme suite à la
résolution 777 (1992) du Conseil de sécurité .» (Nations Unies,
doc. A/55/528-S/2000/1043; les italiques sont de la Cour.)

75. Donnant suite à cette demande d’admission de la République fédé-
rale de Yougoslavie à l’Organisation des Nations Unies, le Conseil de
sécurité, le 31 octobre 2000, «[r]ecommand[a] à l’Assemblée générale

d’admettre la République fédérale de Yougoslavie en qualité de Membre
de l’Organisation des Nations Unies» (Nations Unies, doc. S/RES/1326).
Le 1 er novembre 2000, l’Assemblée générale, par sa résolution 55/12,
«[a]yant examiné la recommandation du Conseil de sécurité, en date du

31 octobre 2000» et «[a]yant examiné la demande d’admission présentée
par la République fédérale de Yougoslavie», décida d’«admettre la Répu-
blique fédérale de Yougoslavie à l’Organisation des Nations Unies».
76. Ainsi que l’atteste la lettre du président de la République fédérale
de Yougoslavie citée ci-dessus, cette démarche de la République fédérale

de Yougoslavie signifiait qu’elle avait finalement décidé de donner suite à
la résolution 777 (1992) du Conseil de sécurité en se conformant à la posi-
tion du Conseil exprimée dans cette résolution. En outre, le Conseil de
sécurité confirma sa propre position en prenant des dispositions en vue de
l’admission de la République fédérale de Yougoslavie comme nouveau

Membre de l’Organisation des Nations Unies — dispositions qui, conju-
guées à celles que l’Assemblée générale adopta par la suite, parachevèrent
la procédure d’admission d’un nouveau Membre au titre de l’article 4 de
la Charte —, au lieu de suivre une voie qui eût impliqué la reconnaissance

de la continuité de la qualité de Membre des Nations Unies de la Répu-
blique fédérale de Yougoslavie.
77. Cette évolution mit fin effectivement à la situation sui generis de la
République fédérale de Yougoslavie au sein des Nations Unies, situation
qui, ainsi que la Cour l’a observé dans de précédents prononcés, avait

présenté de nombreuses «difficultés juridiques» durant toute la période
comprise entre 1992 et 2000 (cf. Application de la convention pour la pré-
vention et la répression du crime de génocide (Bosnie-Herzégovine c.
Yougoslavie (Serbie et Monténégro)), mesures conservatoires, ordon-

nance du 8 avril 1993, C.I.J. Recueil 1993 , p. 14, par. 18). Le demandeur
aerinsi le statut de Membre de l’Organisation des Nations Unies depuis le
1 novembre 2000. Toutefois, son admission au sein de l’Organisation
des Nations Unies n’a pas remonté et n’a pu remonter à l’époque de
l’éclatement et de la disparition de la République fédérative socialiste de

Yougoslavie; il n’était pas question en 2000 de rétablir les droits de la

34 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1190

the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia. In that capacity, on 27 October 2000
he sent a letter to the Secretary-General requesting admission of the

Federal Republic of Yugoslavia to membership in the United Nations,
in the following terms:

“In the wake of fundamental democratic changes that took place
in the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia, in the capacity of President,
I have the honour to request the admission of the Federal Republic
of Yugoslavia to membership in the United Nations in light of the
implementation of Security Council resolution 777 (1992). ” (United

Nations doc. A/55/528-S/2000/1043; emphasis added.)
75. Acting upon this application by the Federal Republic of Yugo-

slavia for membership in the United Nations, the Security Council on
31 October 2000 “recommend[ed] to the General Assembly that the Fed-
eral Republic of Yugoslavia be admitted to membership in the United
Nations” (United Nations doc. S/RES/1326). On 1 November 2000, the
General Assembly, by resolution 55/12, “[h]aving received the recom-
mendation of the Security Council of 31 October 2000” and “[h]aving

considered the application for membership of the Federal Republic of
Yugoslavia”, decided to “admit the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia to
membership in the United Nations”.
76. As the letter of the President of the Federal Republic of Yugo-
slavia quoted above demonstrates, this action on the part of the Federal

Republic of Yugoslavia signified that it had finally decided to act on
Security Council resolution 777 (1992) by aligning itself with the position
of the Security Council as expressed in that resolution. Furthermore the
Security Council confirmed its own position by taking steps for the
admission of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia as a new Member of the

United Nations, which, when followed by corresponding steps taken by
the General Assembly, completed the procedure for the admission of a
new Member under Article 4 of the Charter, rather than pursuing any
course involving recognition of continuing membership of the Federal
Republic of Yugoslavia in the United Nations.

77. This new development effectively put an end to the sui generis posi-
tion of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia within the United Nations,
which, as the Court has observed in earlier pronouncements, had been
fraught with “legal difficulties” throughout the period between 1992 and
2000 (cf. Application of the Convention on the Prevention and Punishment

of the Crime of Genocide (Bosnia and Herzegovina v. Yugoslavia (Serbia
and Montenegro)), Provisional Measures, Order of 8 April 1993, I.C.J.
Reports 1993, p. 14, para. 18). The Applicant thus has the status of mem-
bership in the United Nations as from 1 November 2000. However, its
admission to the United Nations did not have, and could not have had,

the effect of dating back to the time when the Socialist Federal Republic
of Yugoslavia broke up and disappeared; there was in 2000 no question
of restoring the membership rights of the Socialist Federal Republic of

341191 LICÉITÉ DE L’EMPLOI DE LA FORCE (ARRÊT )

République fédérative socialiste de Yougoslavie en tant que Membre de
l’Organisation au bénéfice de la République fédérale de Yougoslavie. En
même temps, il est apparu clairement que la situation sui generis du
demandeur ne pouvait être regardée comme équivalant à la qualité de

Membre de l’Organisation.
78. De l’avis de la Cour, l’importance de cette évolution survenue en
2000 tient au fait qu’elle a clarifié la situation juridique, jusque-là indé-
terminée, quant au statut de la République fédérale de Yougoslavie vis-
à-vis de l’Organisation des Nations Unies. C’est en ce sens que la situa-

tion qui se présente aujourd’hui à la Cour concernant la Serbie-et-
Monténégro est manifestement différente de celle devant laquelle elle se
trouvait en 1999. Si la Cour avait alors eu à se prononcer définitivement
sur le statut du demandeur à l’égard de l’Organisation des Nations Unies,
cette tâche aurait été compliquée par les incertitudes entourant la situa-

tion juridique, s’agissant de ce statut. Cependant, la Cour se trouvant
aujourd’hui à même d’apprécier l’ensemble de la situation juridique, et
compte tenu des conséquences juridiques du nouvel état de fait existant
depuis le 1 novembre 2000, la Cour est amenée à conclure que la Serbie-

et-Monténégro n’était pas membre de l’Organisation des Nations Unies,
ni en cette qualité partie au Statut de la Cour internationale de Justice, au
moment où elle a déposé sa requête introduisant la présente instance
devant la Cour, le 29 avril 1999.
79. Un autre point est celui de la pertinence, aux fins de la présente

instance, de l’arrêt rendu le 3 février 2003 en l’affaire de la Demande en
revision. Cet arrêt ne saurait en aucun cas revêtir une quelconque autorité
de la chose jugée pour la présente espèce. Sa pertinence pour la présente
affaire n’en doit pas moins être examinée, dans la mesure où la Serbie-
et-Monténégro a soulevé, dans le cadre de sa demande en revision, cette

même question de savoir si elle avait accès à la Cour en vertu du para-
graphe 1 de l’article 35 du Statut, et dans la mesure où l’arrêt a été rendu
en 2003, à un moment où la Cour avait eu connaissance du nouvel état de
fait décrit plus haut.

80. Le 20 mars 1993, le Gouvernement de la République de Bosnie-
Herzégovine déposa au Greffe de la Cour une requête introductive d’ins-
tance contre le Gouvernement de la République fédérale de Yougoslavie
au sujet d’un différend relatif à des violations alléguées de la convention
pour la prévention et la répression du crime de génocide. Dans sa

requête, le demandeur invoquait l’article IX de la convention sur le géno-
cide comme base de compétence de la Cour.
81. Le 30 juin 1995, la République fédérale de Yougoslavie, se référant
au paragraphe 1 de l’article 79 du Règlement de la Cour, souleva des

exceptions préliminaires portant sur la recevabilité de la requête et sur la
compétence de la Cour pour connaître de l’affaire. La Cour, dans l’arrêt
qu’elle rendit le 11 juillet 1996 sur les exceptions préliminaires, rejeta les
exceptions soulevées par la République fédérale de Yougoslavie et conclut,
notamment, «qu’elle a[vait] compétence, sur la base de l’article IX de la

convention pour la prévention et la répression du crime de génocide,

35 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1191

Yugoslavia for the benefit of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia. At the
same time, it became clear that the sui generis position of the Applicant

could not have amounted to its membership in the Organization.

78. In the view of the Court, the significance of this new development
in 2000 is that it has clarified the thus far amorphous legal situation con-

cerning the status of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia vis-à-vis the
United Nations. It is in that sense that the situation that the Court now
faces in relation to Serbia and Montenegro is manifestly different from
that which it faced in 1999. If, at that time, the Court had had to deter-
mine definitively the status of the Applicant vis-à-vis the United Nations,

its task of giving such a determination would have been complicated by
the legal situation, which was shrouded in uncertainties relating to that
status. However, from the vantage point from which the Court now
looks at the legal situation, and in light of the legal consequences of the
new development since 1 November 2000, the Court is led to the conclu-
sion that Serbia and Montenegro was not a Member of the United

Nations, and in that capacity a State party to the Statute of the Interna-
tional Court of Justice, at the time of filing its Application to institute the
present proceedings before the Court on 29 April 1999.

79. A further point to consider is the relevance to the present case of

the Judgment in the Application for Revision case, of 3 February 2003.
There is no question of that Judgment possessing any force of res judi-
cata in relation to the present case. Nevertheless, the relevance of that
judgment to the present case has to be examined, inasmuch as Serbia and
Montenegro raised, in connection with its Application for revision, the

same issue of its access to the Court under Article 35, paragraph 1, of the
Statute, and the judgment of the Court was given in 2003 at a time when
the new development described above had come to be known to the
Court.
80. On 20 March 1993, the Government of the Republic of Bosnia and

Herzegovina filed in the Registry of the Court an Application instituting
proceedings against the Government of the Federal Republic of Yugo-
slavia in respect of a dispute concerning alleged violations of the Conven-
tion on the Prevention and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide. The
Application invoked Article IX of the Genocide Convention as the basis
of the jurisdiction of the Court.

81. On 30 June 1995, the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia, referring to
Article 79, paragraph 1, of the Rules of Court, raised preliminary objec-
tions concerning the admissibility of the Application and the jurisdiction
of the Court to entertain the case. The Court, in its Judgment on Pre-
liminary Objections of 11 July 1996, rejected the preliminary objections

raised by the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia, and found inter alia that
“on the basis of Article IX of the Convention on the Prevention and Pun-
ishment of the Crime of Genocide, it has jurisdiction to adjudicate upon

351192 LICÉITÉ DE L’EMPLOI DE LA FORCE ARRÊT )

pour statuer sur le différend» (C.I.J. Recueil 1996 (II) , p. 623). La ques-
tion du statut de la République fédérale de Yougoslavie au regard de
l’article 35 du Statut ne fut pas soulevée et la Cour ne vit aucune raison

de procéder à son examen.
82. Toutefois, à la suite du changement intervenu en 2000 dans son
statut juridique, qui a été évoqué plus haut (paragraphes 74 à 76), la
République fédérale de Yougoslavie déposa une nouvelle requête intro-
ductive d’instance datée du 23 avril 2001, par laquelle, se référant à l’ar-

ticle 61 du Statut de la Cour, elle demandait à cette dernière de reviser
l’arrêt susmentionné du 11 juillet 1996. Dans sa requête, la République
fédérale de Yougoslavie affirmait ce qui suit:

«Il est incontestable qer l’admission de la RFY à l’Organisation
des Nations Unies le 1 novembre 2000 en tant que nouvel Etat
Membre constitue un fait nouveau. Il est également possible de mon-
trer que ce fait nouveau est de nature à exercer une influence décisive

sur la question de la compétence de la Cour ratione personae à
l’égard de la RFY et telle est la thèse du demandeur.
L’admission de la RFY le 1 novembre 2000 en tant que nouveau
Membre a résolu les difficultés concernant son statut et il est désor-
mais patent que la RFY n’assurait pas la continuité de la personna-

lité juridique de la RFSYern’était pas Membre de l’Organisation des
Nations Unies avant le 1 novembre 2000, et n’était pas un Etat par-
tie au Statut non plus qu’à la convention sur le génocide...
L’admission de la RFY à l’Organisation des Nations Unies en

tant que nouveau Membre lève les ambiguïtés et jette un nouvel
éclairage sur sa qualité de Membre de l’Organisation des
Nations Unies et de partie au Statut et à la convention sur le géno-
cide.» (Arrêt du 3 février 2003, C.I.J. Recueil 2003, p. 12, par. 18.)

83. A l’audience, la République fédérale de Yougoslavie expliqua tou-
tefois qu’elle n’invoquait pas son admission à l’Organisation des
Nations Unies en novembre 2000 comme étant le «fait nouveau» décisif,
au sens de l’article 61 du Statut, de nature à fonder sa demande en revi-

sion de l’arrêt de 1996. A cet égard, la République fédérale de Yougo-
slavie se référa à ladite admission ainsi qu’à la lettre du 8 décembre 2000
adressée au ministre des affaires étrangères de la République fédérale de
Yougoslavie par le Secrétaire général adjoint, conseiller juridique de

l’Organisation des Nations Unies. Dans cette lettre, ce dernier estimait
que, s’agissant des traités multilatéraux déposés auprès du Secrétaire
général, «la République fédérale de Yougoslavie devrait [alors] accomplir
les formalités conventionnelles, s’il y a[vait] lieu, si elle entend[ait] faire
valoir les droits et assumer les obligations qui lui re[venaient], en qualité

d’Etat successeur» [traduction du Greffe]. La République fédérale
de Yougoslavie soutint que cette admission «en qualité de nouveau
Membre» ainsi que la lettre du conseiller juridique du 8 décembre 2000
étaient des

36 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1192

the dispute” (I.C.J. Reports 1996 (II) , p. 623). The question of the status
of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in relation to Article 35 of the

Statute was not raised and the Court saw no reason to examine it.

82. However, in the wake of the new development in the legal status of
the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia in 2000 mentioned above (para-
graphs 74-76), the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia filed a new Applica-

tion dated 23 April 2001 instituting proceedings, whereby, referring to
Article 61 of the Statute of the Court, it requested the Court to revise
the above-mentioned Judgment of 11 July 1996. In its Application the
Federal Republic of Yugoslavia contended the following:

“The admission of the FRY to the United Nations as a new
Member on 1 November 2000 is certainly a new fact. It can also be
demonstrated, and the Applicant submits, that this new fact is of
such a nature as to be a decisive factor regarding the question of
jurisdiction ratione personae over the FRY.

After the FRY was admitted as new Member on 1 November
2000, dilemmas concerning its standing have been resolved, and it
has become an unequivocal fact that the FRY did not continue the
personality of the SFRY, was not a Member of the United Nations
before 1 November 2000, was not a State party to the Statute, and

was not a State party to the Genocide Convention . . .
The admission of the FRY to the United Nations as a new Mem-
ber clears ambiguities and sheds a different light on the issue of the
membership of the FRY in the United Nations, in the Statute and in
the Genocide Convention.” (Judgment of 3 February 2003, I.C.J.

Reports 2003, p. 12, para. 18.)

83. In its oral argument however, the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia
explained that it did not invoke its admission to the United Nations in
November 2000 as a decisive “new fact”, within the meaning of Article 61

of the Statute, capable of founding its request for revision of the
1996 Judgment. In this context, the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia
referred to that admission and a letter of 8 December 2000 from the
Under-Secretary-General and Legal Counsel of the United Nations to
the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia,
expressing the view that in respect of multilateral treaties deposited with

the Secretary-General, “the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia should now
undertake treaty actions, as appropriate,...ifits intention is to assume
the relevant legal rights and obligations as a successor State”. The
Federal Republic of Yugoslavia contended that its admission to the
United Nations “as a new Member” as well as the Legal Counsel’s letter

of 8 December 2000 were

361193 LICÉITÉ DE L’EMPLOI DE LA FORCE ARRÊT )

«événements qui [avaient] révélé deux faits décisifs, à savoir que:

1) la RFY n’était pas partie au Statut au moment de l’arrêt; et

2) la RFY ne demeurait pas liée par l’article IX de la convention sur

le génocide en continuant d’assumer la personnalité juridique de
l’ex-Yougoslavie».

84. Dans la procédure relative à cette demande formée en vertu de
l’article 61 du Statut, c’était à la République fédérale de Yougoslavie
qu’il incombait de démontrer, entre autres, l’existence d’un fait qui,
«avant le prononcé de l’arrêt» sur ses exceptions préliminaires, c’est-à-
dire avant le 11 juillet 1996, était «inconnu de la Cour et de la partie qui

demand[ait] la revision», telle étant l’une des conditions auxquelles l’ar-
ticle 61 du Statut subordonne la recevabilité d’une demande en revision. A
ce stade, la tâche de la Cour consistait simplement à établir si la demande
en revision de la République fédérale de Yougoslavie était recevable au
regard des dispositions de l’article 61 du Statut. Si la Cour avait jugé

cette requête recevable, elle aurait rendu un arrêt «constatant expressé-
ment l’existence du fait nouveau» comme il est prévu au paragraphe 2 de
l’article 61 du Statut et, conformément à l’article 99 du Règlement de la
Cour, une procédure aurait ultérieurement eu lieu «sur le fond de la
demande».

85. Dans l’arrêt rendu en l’affaire de la Demande en revision, la Cour
a conclu à l’irrecevabilité de la requête. Il convient de noter que la Cour
a expressément relevé ce qui suit:

«[en avançant cet argument], la RFY ne se prévaut cependant pas de
faits existant en 1996. Elle fonde en réalité sa requête en revision sur
les conséquences juridiques qu’elle entend tirer de faits postérieurs à
l’arrêt dont la revision est demandée. Ces conséquences, à les suppo-

ser établies, ne sauraient être regardées comme des faits au sens de
l’article 61. L’argumentation de la RFY ne peut par suite être rete-
nue.» (C.I.J. Recueil 2003, p. 30-31, par. 69; les italiques sont de la
Cour.)

86. Ainsi la Cour n’a-t-elle pas considéré les «faits décisifs» allégués
par la Serbie-et-Monténégro comme des «faits existant en 1996» aux fins
de l’article 61. Elle n’a donc pas eu à se prononcer sur la question de
savoir si des «conséquences juridiques» pouvaient bien être inférées des

faits postérieurs; en d’autres termes, la Cour n’a pas été appelée à dire s’il
était exact que la Serbie-et-Monténégro n’était pas partie au Statut ou à
la convention sur le génocide en 1996. C’est la raison pour laquelle la
Cour a inclus dans son arrêt le membre de phrase qui figure présentement
en italiques dans l’extrait cité ci-dessus.

87. Dans son arrêt, la Cour a ajouté:
«La résolution 47/1 ne portait notamment pas atteinte au droit de

la RFY d’ester devant la Cour ou d’être partie à un différend devant
celle-ci dans les conditions fixées par le Statut... Pour «mettr[e] fin à

37 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1193

“events which . . . revealed the following two decisive facts:

(1) the FRY was not a party to the Statute at the time of the Judg-
ment; and
(2) the FRY did not remain bound by Article IX of the Genocide
Convention continuing the personality of the former Yugo-

slavia”.
84. In the proceedings on that Application instituted under Article 61
of the Statute, it was for the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia to show,

inter alia, the existence of a fact which was, “when the judgment was
given” on the preliminary objections of the Federal Republic of Yugo-
slavia, i.e. on 11 July 1996, “unknown to the Court and also to the party
claiming revision”, this being one of the conditions laid down by
Article 61 of the Statute for the admissibility of an application for

revision. The Court was at this stage concerned simply to establish
whether the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia’s Application for revision
was admissible in conformity with the provisions of Article 61 of the
Statute. If it had found that it was admissible, it would have given a
judgment “expressly recording the existence of the new fact” in accord-

ance with Article 61, paragraph 2, of the Statute, and further pro-
ceedings would have been held, in accordance with Article 99 of the
Rules of Court, “on the merits of the application”.
85. In the Judgment in the Application for Revision case, the Court
found the Application for revision inadmissible. It is to be noted that the
Court observed specifically that:

“In advancing this argument, the FRY does not rely on facts that
existed in 1996. In reality, it bases its Application for revision on the

legal consequences which it seeks to draw from facts subsequent to
the Judgment which it is asking to have revised. Those conse-
quences, even supposing them to be established , cannot be regarded
as facts within the meaning of Article 61. The FRY’s argument
cannot accordingly be upheld.” (I.C.J. Reports 2003, pp. 30-31,

para. 69; emphasis added.)
86. Thus the Court did not regard the alleged “decisive facts” specified
by Serbia and Montenegro as “facts that existed in 1996” for the purpose

of Article 61. The Court therefore did not have to rule on the question
whether “the legal consequences” could indeed legitimately be deduced
from the later facts; in other words, it did not have to say whether it was
correct that Serbia and Montenegro had not been a party to the Statute
or to the Genocide Convention in 1996. It is for this reason that the

Court included in its Judgment the words now italicized in the above
quotation.
87. In its Judgment the Court went on to state that:

“Resolution 47/1 did not inter alia affect the FRY’s right to
appear before the Court or to be a party to a dispute before the
Court under the conditions laid down by the Statute...To ‘termi-

371194 LICÉITÉ DE L’EMPLOI DE LA FORCE (ARRÊT )

la situation créée par la résolution 47/1», la RFY devait présenter
une demande d’admission à l’Organisation des Nations Unies comme
l’avaient fait les autres Républiques composant la RFSY. Tous ces
éléments étaient connus de la Cour et de la RFY au jour du pro-

noncé de l’arrêt. Ce qui toutefois demeurait inconnu en juillet 1996
était la réponse à la question de savoir si et quand la RFY présen-
terait une demande d’admission à l’Organisation des Nations Unies
et si et quand cette demande serait accueillie, mettant ainsi un terme
à la situation créée par la résolution 47/1 de l’Assemblée générale.»

(C.I.J. Recueil 2003, p. 31, par. 70.)
Sur la question cruciale de l’admission de la République fédérale de

Yougoslavie à l’Organisation des Nations Unies en qualité de nouveau
Membre, la Cour a souligné que
«la résolution 55/12 de l’Assemblée générale en date du 1 er no-

vembre 2000 ne p[ouvait] avoir rétroactivement modifié la situa-
tion sui generis dans laquelle se trouvait la RFY vis-à-vis de l’Orga-
nisation des Nations Unies pendant la période 1992-2000, ni sa
situation à l’égard du Statut de la Cour et de la convention sur le

génocide» (ibid., par. 71).
Ces déclarations ne sauraient toutefois être interprétées comme des
conclusions quant au statut de la Serbie-et-Monténégro vis-à-vis de

l’Organisation des Nations Unies et de la convention sur le génocide; la
Cour avait déjà laissé entendre qu’elle n’était pas appelée à se prononcer
sur ces questions, et qu’elle ne faisait rien de tel.
88. Dans le paragraphe de l’arrêt qui suit immédiatement l’extrait cité,

la Cour a indiqué:
«Il découle de ce qui précède qu’il n’a pas été établi que la requête
de la RFY reposerait sur la découverte «d’un fait» qui, «avant le

prononcé de l’arrêt, était inconnu de la Cour et de la Partie qui
demande la revision». La Cour en conclut que l’une des conditions
de recevabilité d’une demande en revision prescrites au paragraphe 1
de l’article 61 du Statut n’est pas satisfaite.» (Ibid., par. 72.)

La Cour a donc clairement exprimé sa position, à savoir qu’une modifi-
cation rétroactive de la situation, constituant un fait nouveau, ne pouvait

avoir eu lieu en 2000, et que les conditions énoncées à l’article 61
n’étaient donc pas satisfaites. Cela n’emportait, toutefois, aucune conclu-
sion de la Cour, dans la procédure en revision, quant à ce qu’était la
situation en réalité.

89. Compte tenu des spécificités de la procédure prévue à l’article 61
du Statut, qui circonscrit rigoureusement les conditions à réunir pour
qu’il soit fait droit à une demande en revision d’un arrêt, rien ne justifie
de considérer que, dans l’arrêt qu’elle a rendu en l’affaire de la Demande
en revision, la Cour s’est prononcée sur la question du statut juridique de

la Serbie-et-Monténégro vis-à-vis de l’Organisation des Nations Unies.

38 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1194

nate the situation created by resolution 47/1’, the FRY had to sub-
mit a request for admission to the United Nations as had been done

by the other Republics composing the SFRY. All these elements
were known to the Court and to the FRY at the time when the Judg-
ment was given. Nevertheless, what remained unknown in July 1996
was if and when the FRY would apply for membership in the United
Nations and if and when that application would be accepted, thus

terminating the situation created by General Assembly resolution
47/1.” (I.C.J. Reports 2003, p. 31, para. 70.)

On the critical question of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia’s admis-
sion to the United Nations as a new Member, the Court emphasized that

“General Assembly resolution 55/12 of 1 November 2000 cannot
have changed retroactively the sui generis position which the FRY
found itself in vis-à-vis the United Nations over the period 1992 to
2000, or its position in relation to the Statute of the Court and the
Genocide Convention” (ibid., para. 71).

These statements cannot however be read as findings on the status of Ser-
bia and Montenegro in relation to the United Nations and the Genocide

Convention; the Court had already implied that it was not called upon to
rule on those matters, and that it was not doing so.

88. In the immediately following paragraph of the Judgment, the
Court stated:

“It follows from the foregoing that it has not been established that
the request of the FRY is based upon the discovery of ‘some fact’
which was ‘when the judgment was given, unknown to the Court

and also to the party claiming revision’. The Court therefore con-
cludes that one of the conditions for the admissibility of an applica-
tion for revision prescribed by paragraph 1 of Article 61 of the
Statute has not been satisfied.” (Ibid., para. 72.)

The Court thus made its position clear that there could have been no
retroactive modification of the situation in 2000, which would amount
to a new fact, and that therefore the conditions of Article 61 were not
satisfied. This, however, did not entail any finding by the Court, in the

revision proceedings, as to what that situation actually was.

89. Given the specific characteristics of the procedure under Article 61
of the Statute, in which the conditions for granting an application for
revision of a judgment are strictly circumscribed, there is no reason to

treat the Judgment in the Application for Revision case as having pro-
nounced upon the issue of the legal status of Serbia and Montenegro
vis-à-vis the United Nations. Nor does the Judgment pronounce upon

381195 LICÉITÉ DE L’EMPLOI DE LA FORCE (ARRÊT )

Dans cet arrêt, la Cour ne s’est pas davantage prononcée sur la situation

de la Serbie-et-Monténégro au regard du Statut de la Cour.
90. Pour tous les motifs qui précèdent, la Cour conclut que, au moment
où il a déposé sa requête pour introduire la présente instance devant la
Cour, le 29 avril 1999, le demandeur en l’espèce, la Serbie-et-Monténé-
gro, n’était pas membre de l’Organisation des Nations Unies ni, dès lors,

en cette qualité, partie au Statut de la Cour internationale de Justice. Par
voie de conséquence, la Cour n’était pas ouverte à la Serbie-et-Monténé-
gro sur la base du paragraphe 1 de l’article 35 du Statut.

*
* *

91. La Cour examinera à présent la question de savoir si elle pouvait
être ouverte à la Serbie-et-Monténégro en vertu du paragraphe 2 de l’ar-
ticle 35, lequel dispose:

«Les conditions auxquelles [la Cour] est ouverte aux autres Etats
[à savoir les Etats non parties au Statut] sont, sous réserve des dis-

positions particulières des traités en vigueur, réglées par le Conseil de
sécurité, et, dans tous les cas, sans qu’il puisse en résulter pour les
parties aucune inégalité devant la Cour.»

Les conditions d’accès à la Cour dont il s’agit dans ce texte ont été réglées
par le Conseil de sécurité dans sa résolution 9 (1946); la Serbie-et-Mon-
ténégro n’a cependant pas invoqué la résolution en question, ni ne s’est
conformée aux termes y énoncés.

92. La Cour note que le demandeur, dans la présente instance, n’a en
fait pas prétendu que la Cour lui était ouverte en vertu du paragraphe 2
de l’article 35, et n’a fondé son droit d’accès à la Cour que sur le seul pa-
ragraphe 1 de l’article en question. Cependant, dans certaines des affaires
relatives à la Licéité de l’emploi de la force , dont la présente, le défendeur

a, dans ses exceptions préliminaires ou à l’audience, soulevé la question
de l’applicabilité de ce paragraphe 2, à l’appui de son affirmation selon
laquelle la Serbie-et-Monténégro ne pouvait pas se prévaloir de ladite dis-
position. Il a été fait référence à cet égard à une ordonnance, rendue dans
une autre affaire, dans laquelle la Cour a considéré à titre provisoire que

l’article IX de la convention sur le génocide pouvait être regardé comme
une disposition particulière d’un traité en vigueur. La Cour est par consé-
quent d’avis que, dans les circonstances de la présente espèce, il est
approprié de sa part d’examiner une possible application du paragraphe
2 de l’article 35.

93. Dans sa requête introductive d’instance déposée contre le Portu-
gal, la Serbie-et-Monténégro a notamment invoqué comme base de com-
pétence l’article IX de la convention sur le génocide. Au cours de la
procédure concernant la demande en indication de mesures conserva-
toires soumise par la Serbie-et-Monténégro, le Portugal a fait valoir que,

à la date de dépôt de cette requête, le 29 avril 1999, il n’était pas partie à
cette convention. En réponse à une question posée par un membre de la

39 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1195

the status of Serbia and Montenegro in relation to the Statute of the
Court.

90. For all these reasons, the Court concludes that, at the time of filing
of its Application to institute the present proceedings before the Court on
29 April 1999, the Applicant in the present case, Serbia and Montenegro,
was not a Member of the United Nations, and consequently, was not, on
that basis, a State party to the Statute of the International Court of Jus-

tice. It follows that the Court was not open to Serbia and Montenegro
under Article 35, paragraph 1, of the Statute.

*
* *

91. The Court will now consider whether it might be open to Serbia
and Montenegro under paragraph 2 of Article 35, which provides that:

“The conditions under which the Court shall be open to other
States [i.e. States not parties to the Statute] shall, subject to the
special provisions contained in treaties in force, be laid down by the
Security Council, but in no case shall such conditions place
the parties in a position of inequality before the Court.”

The conditions of access provided for in this text were laid down by the
Security Council in resolution 9 (1946); but Serbia and Montenegro has

not invoked that resolution, or brought itself within the terms laid down
therein.
92. The Court notes that the Applicant, in the present case, has not in
fact claimed that the Court is open to it under paragraph 2 of Article 35,
but has based its right of access to the Court solely on paragraph 1 of the

Article. However, in some of the cases concerning Legality of Use of
Force, including the present one, the Respondent has in its preliminary
objections and, in certain of these cases, at the hearings raised the ques-
tion of the possible application of paragraph 2, in order to contend that
Serbia and Montenegro may not rely upon that text. In this context, ref-

erence has been made to an Order of the Court in another case, in which
the provisional view was expressed that Article IX of the Genocide Con-
vention could be considered as a special provision contained in a treaty in
force. The Court is therefore of the view that in the circumstances of this
case it is appropriate for it to examine the possible application of para-
graph 2 of Article 35.

93. In its Application instituting proceedings against Portugal, Serbia
and Montenegro invoked as a basis of jurisdiction, inter alia, Article IX
of the Genocide Convention. During the proceedings on the request
by Serbia and Montenegro for the indication of provisional measures,

Portugal contended that at the date of the filing of the Application,
29 April 1999, Portugal was not a party to that Convention. In reply to
a question from a Member of the Court at the hearings, the Agent of

391196 LICÉITÉ DE L’EMPLOI DE LA FORCE ARRÊT )

Cour en audience, l’agent du Portugal a produit une note verbale datée

du 16 février 1999, par laquelle le Secrétaire général de l’Organisation des
Nations Unies indiquait que, conformément au paragraphe 3 de l’ar-
ticle XIII de la convention, cet instrument entrerait en vigueur pour le
Portugal le 10 mai 1999, soit le quatre-vingt-dixième jour suivant le dépôt
de son instrument d’adhésion (voir Licéité de l’emploi de la force (Yougo-

slavie c. Portugal), ordonnance du 2 juin 1999, C.I.J. Recueil 1999 (II) ,
p. 670-671, par. 41). En réponse, la Serbie-et-Monténégro a invoqué «le
principe bien établi dans la pratique de la Cour suivant lequel [celle-ci] ne
doit pas sanctionner un défaut qui affecterait un acte de procédure et
auquel le demandeur pourrait aisément porter remède» (ibid., p. 671,

par. 42). La Cour, ayant conclu pour d’autres motifs que l’article IX de la
convention «ne constitu[ait] ... pas une base sur laquelle [s]a compétence ...
pourrait prima facie être fondée dans le cas d’espèce» (ibid., p. 670,
par. 40), a indiqué qu’elle n’avait pas à «examiner cette question aux fins

de déterminer si elle [pouvait] ou non indiquer des mesures conservatoires
dans le cas d’espèce» (ibid., p. 671, par. 43).
94. Dans ses exceptions préliminaires, le Portugal a répété que le fait
qu’il n’était pas partie à la convention à la date d’introduction de l’ins-
tance faisait obstacle à la compétence au titre de l’article IX de la conven-

tion sur le génocide. Le Portugal a en outre soutenu qu’il n’était pas
possible d’invoquer l’alinéa b) de l’article 18 de la convention de Vienne
sur le droit des traités (qui concerne l’obligation, avant l’entrée en vigueur
d’un traité, de s’abstenir d’actes qui le priveraient de son objet et de son
but), au motif, notamment, que le Portugal n’était pas non plus partie à

cette convention. En ce qui concerne «le principe suivant lequel la Cour
ne doit pas sanctionner un défaut qui affecterait un acte de procédure et
auquel le demandeur pourrait aisément porter remède», le Portugal a
soutenu qu’il était sans pertinence en l’espèce, notamment en vertu du
principe de non-rétroactivité.

95. A supposer exacte la thèse du Portugal sur ce point, la Serbie-et-
Monténégro ne saurait se prévaloir, à l’encontre du Portugal, de l’ar-
ticle IX de la convention sur le génocide, ni comme base de compétence,
ni comme l’une des «dispositions particulières d’un traité en vigueur»
visées au paragraphe 2 de l’article 35 du Statut. La Cour constate que

les Parties, au cours de la procédure orale sur les exceptions prélimi-
naires, ne sont ni l’une ni l’autre revenues sur la question de l’applica-
tion éventuelle de l’alinéa b) de l’article 18 de la convention de Vienne, ni
sur le principe de la non-sanction des vices de forme. Toutefois, même à
considérer que ces questions s’inscrivent toujours dans les demandes

formulées devant la Cour, celle-ci estime logique d’accorder la priorité à
la question évoquée ci-dessus, qui est de savoir si la Serbie-et-Monténé-
gro peut invoquer le paragraphe 2 de l’article 35 du Statut, autrement
dit, de savoir si l’article IX de la convention sur le génocide peut être
considéré ou non comme l’une des «dispositions particulières d’un

traité en vigueur» visées par le Statut; telle est la question que la Cour
examinera maintenant.

40 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1196

Portugal produced a Note Verbale dated 16 February 1999, in which
the Secretary-General of the United Nations stated that, pursuant to

Article XIII, third paragraph, of the Convention, that instrument would
enter into force for Portugal on 10 May 1999, that is, on the ninetieth day
following deposit of its instrument of accession (see Legality of Use of
Force (Yugoslavia v. Portugal), Order of 2 June 1999, I.C.J. Reports
1999 (II), pp. 670-671, para. 41). In response to this, Serbia and Mon-

tenegro invoked “‘the principle well established by the practice of the
Court according to which the Court should not penalize a defect in a
procedural act which the Applicant could easily remedy’” (ibid., p. 671,
para. 42). The Court, having found for other reasons that Article IX of
the Convention “cannot... constitute a basis on which [its] jurisdiction...

could prima facie be founded in this case” (ibid., p. 670, para. 40), indi-
cated that there was “no need for [it] to consider this question for the
purpose of deciding whether or not it can indicate provisional measures
in the present case” (ibid., p. 671, para. 43).

94. In its preliminary objections, Portugal repeated that the fact that it

had not been a party to the Convention at the date of institution of pro-
ceedings constituted an obstacle to jurisdiction under Article IX of the
Genocide Convention. It also argued that it was not possible to invoke
Article 18 (b) of the Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties (con-
cerning the obligation, pending the entry into force of a treaty, to refrain

from acts which would defeat the object and purpose of a treaty),
inter alia, because Portugal was not a party to that Convention either. As
regards “‘the principle according to which [the Court] should not penalize
a defect in a procedural act which the applicant could easily remedy”,
Portugal contended that it was irrelevant in the present case, inter alia,

because of the principle of non-retroactivity.

95. If Portugal’s contentions in this respect were correct, it appears
that Serbia and Montenegro could not rely, as against Portugal, on
Article IX of the Genocide Convention, either as a basis of jurisdiction

or as one of the “special provisions contained in treaties in force” con-
templated by Article 35, paragraph 2, of the Statute. The Court notes
that neither party reverted to the question of the possible application of
Article 18 (b) of the Vienna Convention, or to the principle of non-
penalization of procedural defects, during the oral proceedings on the
preliminary objections. However, even on the basis that those questions

still form part of the petita before the Court, the Court considers that
logical priority must be given to the question referred to above, whether
Serbia and Montenegro can invoke Article 35, paragraph 2, of the Statute,
that is to say, whether or not Article IX of the Genocide Convention
can be regarded as one of the “special provisions contained in treaties

in force” contemplated by that text; and it is to that question that the
Court will now turn.

401197 LICÉITÉ DE L’EMPLOI DE LA FORCE (ARRÊT )

96. Dans son ordonnance rendue le 8 avril 1993 en l’affaire relative à
la Convention sur le génocide , la Cour, après avoir cité le paragraphe 2 de
l’article 35, dit

«qu’en conséquence, la Cour estime qu’une instance peut être vala-
blement introduite par un Etat contre un autre Etat qui, sans être
partie au Statut, est partie à une telle disposition particulière d’un

traité en vigueur, et ce indépendamment des conditions réglées par le
Conseil de sécurité dans sa résolution 9 (1946) (voir Vapeur Wim-
bledon, 1923, C.P.J.I. série A n 1, p. 6); que, de l’avis de la Cour,
une clause compromissoire d’une convention multilatérale, telle que
l’article IX de la convention sur le génocide, invoqué par la Bosnie-

Herzégovine en l’espèce, pourrait être considérée prima facie comme
une disposition particulière d’un traité en vigueur; qu’en consé-
quence, si la Bosnie-Herzégovine et la Yougoslavie sont toutes deux
parties à la convention sur le génocide, les différends auxquels

s’applique l’article IX relèvent en tout état de cause prima facie de la
compétence ratione personae de la Cour» (C.I.J. Recueil 1993,p.14,
par. 19; les italiques sont de la Cour).

Toutefois, dans la suite de la procédure en ladite affaire, cette question ne
fut pas examinée plus avant et la Cour rejeta les exceptions préliminaires
soulevées par le défendeur, l’une de celles-ci étant que la République de
Bosnie-Herzégovine n’était pas devenue partie à la convention sur le

génocide. Le défendeur n’avait cependant soulevé aucune exception fai-
sant valoir qu’il n’était lui-même pas partie à la convention sur le géno-
cide et au Statut de la Cour, puisque, sur le plan international, il main-
tenait sa prétention à assurer la continuité de la personnalité juridique et
de la qualité de membre au sein d’organisations internationales, y com-

pris l’Organisation des Nations Unies, de la République fédérative socia-
liste de Yougoslavie, ainsi que de la qualité de partie de celle-ci aux
traités internationaux. La Cour, ayant observé qu’il n’avait pas été
contesté que la Yougoslavie fût partie à la convention sur le génocide

(C.I.J. Recueil 1996 (II) , p. 610, par. 17), conclut qu’elle avait compé-
tence sur la base de l’article IX de cette convention.
97. Tout comme pour les questions du rejet in limine litis et de l’accès
à la Cour en vertu du paragraphe 1 de l’article 35 (voir paragraphes 26 et
52 ci-dessus), la Cour se penchera sur les arguments présentés en l’espèce

et sur toute autre question de droit qu’elle estimera pertinent d’examiner,
y compris les questions soulevées dans les autres instances mentionnées
au paragraphe 3 ci-dessus, en vue de parvenir à une conclusion concer-
nant le possible accès à la Cour de la Serbie-et-Monténégro en vertu du

paragraphe 2 de l’article 35 du Statut.
98. Un certain nombre de défendeurs ont soutenu dans leurs écritures
que la mention «traités en vigueur» figurant au paragraphe 2 de l’ar-
ticle 35 du Statut visait uniquement les traités qui étaient en vigueur à la
date d’entrée en vigueur du Statut de la Cour, à savoir le 24 octobre 1945.

Concernant l’observation de la Cour dans son ordonnance du 8 avril

41 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1197

96. In its Order of 8 April 1993 in the Genocide Convention case, the
Court, after quoting paragraph 2 of Article 35, stated that

“the Court therefore considers that proceedings may validly be insti-

tuted by a State against a State which is a party to such a special
provision in a treaty in force, but is not party to the Statute, and
independently of the conditions laid down by the Security Council
in its resolution 9 of 1946 (cf. S.S. “Wimbledon”, 1923, P.C.I.J.,
Series A, No. 1, p. 6); whereas a compromissory clause in a multi-

lateral convention, such as Article IX of the Genocide Convention
relied on by Bosnia-Herzegovina in the present case, could, in the
view of the Court, be regarded prima facie as a special provision
contained in a treaty in force; whereas accordingly if Bosnia-
Herzegovina and Yugoslavia are both parties to the Genocide

Convention, disputes to which Article IX applies are in any event
prima facie within the jurisdiction ratione personae of the Court”
(I.C.J. Reports 1993, p. 14, para. 19; emphasis added).

In the further proceedings in that case, however, this point was not pur-
sued; the Court rejected the preliminary objections raised by the Respon-
dent in that case, one of them being that the Republic of Bosnia and
Herzegovina had not become a party to the Genocide Convention. The

Respondent however did not raise any objection on the ground that it
was itself not a party to the Genocide Convention, nor to the Statute of
the Court since, on the international plane, it had been maintaining its
claim to continue the legal personality, and the membership in inter-
national organizations including the United Nations, of the Socialist

Federal Republic of Yugoslavia, and its participation in international
treaties. The Court, having observed that it had not been contested
that Yugoslavia was party to the Genocide Convention (I.C.J. Reports
1996 (II), p. 610, para. 17) found that it had jurisdiction on the basis of
Article IX of that Convention.

97. As in respect of the questions of dismissal of the case in limine litis
and access under paragraph 1 of Article 35 (see paragraphs 26 and 52
above), the Court will consider the arguments put forward in this case
and any other legal issue which it deems relevant to consider, including
the issues raised in the other cases referred to in paragraph 3, with a view

to arriving at its conclusion regarding the possible access to the Court by
Serbia and Montenegro under Article 35, paragraph 2, of the Statute.

98. A number of Respondents contended in their pleadings that the
reference to the “treaties in force” in Article 35, paragraph 2, of the Stat-

ute relates only to treaties in force when the Statute of the Court entered
into force, i.e. on 24 October 1945. In respect of the observation made by
the Court in its Order of 8 April 1993, quoted in paragraph 96 above, the

411198 LICÉITÉ DE L’EMPLOI DE LA FORCE (ARRÊT )

1993, citée au paragraphe 96 ci-dessus, les défendeurs ont fait valoir qu’il

s’agissait là d’une évaluation provisoire, qui laissait la question en sus-
pens, et ont estimé qu’il «exist[ait] des raisons convaincantes pour que la
Cour reconsidère l’approche provisoire qu’elle a[vait] adoptée dans l’inter-
prétation de cette clause dans l’affaire sur l’application de la Convention
sur le génocide » (exceptions préliminaires de la Belgique, p. 73, par. 222).

Ils se sont référés en particulier aux «traités de paix conclus après la pre-
mière guerre mondiale que la clause entendait viser», et ont soutenu
qu’interpréter les termes du paragraphe 2 de l’article 35 du Statut, «les
dispositions particulières des traités en vigueur», comme visant «les
clauses de règlement juridictionnel des traités en vigueur» (de quelque trai-

té que ce soit) aurait «pour objet d’ébranler fondamentalement le système
du Statut et la distinction entre accès à la Cour et compétence de la Cour
dans des affaires particulières». Une telle interprétation, selon la Bel-
gique, «placerait les Etats qui ne sont pas parties au Statut dans une posi-

tion privilégiée dans la mesure où ils accéderaient à la Cour sans nulle-
ment s’approprier les obligations ... imposées aux Etats auxquels la Cour
est ouverte» (exceptions préliminaires de la Belgique, p. 73, par. 223), ou,
selon le Royaume-Uni, «équivaudrait à [les] placer ... dans une situation
privilégiée en leur donnant accès à la Cour sans exiger d’eux qu’ils satis-

fassent aux conditions normalement imposées en préalable à l’accès à la
Cour» (exceptions préliminaires du Royaume-Uni, p. 40, par. 3.32).
99. A l’audience, ces arguments ont été maintenus et réitérés par cer-
tains défendeurs. La Belgique a soutenu que, «[à] la date où elle a été
déposée, la requête introductive d’instance ... sortait complètement du

cadre juridictionnel de la Cour tel que défini aux articles 35, 36 et 37 du
Statut», ajoutant que, «[d]ans l’affaire relative à la Convention sur le
génocide, la considération déterminante [était] que la RFY n’a[vait] pas
contesté la compétence en invoquant sa non-appartenance à l’Organisa-
tion des Nations Unies»; elle a ensuite affirmé que la Serbie-et-Monté-

négro «ne saurait pour autant invoquer [son] acquiescement [à être
défenderesse dans une affaire] pour établir la compétence de la Cour dans
la présente affaire». La Belgique a conclu qu’elle «se fond[ait] à la fois
sur la lettre et l’esprit de l’article 35 du Statut» [et «qu’e]lle n’acquies[çait]
pas à la présentation d’une demande à son encontre par un demandeur

qui n’avait pas qualité pour saisir la Cour au moment où il l’a fait» (les
italiques sont de la Cour).
L’Italie a fait observer que

«la question rest[ait] de savoir si la Cour pourrait ... se considérer
compétente ratione personarum en vertu du paragraphe 2 de l’ar-
ticle 35, du fait que la Serbie-et-Monténégro serait partie [à] un

«traité en vigueur» prévoyant la compétence de la Cour».

L’Italie a rappelé les arguments qu’elle avait développés sur ce point dans
sa deuxième exception préliminaire avant de souligner que,

«[e]n particulier, l’Italie a soutenu que la seule présence d’une clause

42 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1198

Respondents pointed out that that was a provisional assessment, not con-
clusive of the matter, and considered that “there [were] persuasive rea-

sons why the Court should revisit the provisional approach it adopted to
the interpretation of this clause in the Genocide Convention case” (Pre-
liminary Objections of Belgium, p. 73, para. 222). In particular they
referred to the “evident focus of the clause in question on the peace trea-
ties concluded after the First World War”, and argued that to construe

the phrase of Article 35, paragraph 2, of the Statute, “the special provi-
sions contained in treaties in force”, as meaning “jurisdictional clauses
contained in treaties in force” (i.e., any treaties whatever) would “funda-
mentally undermine the scheme of the Statute and the distinction between
access to the Court and the jurisdiction of the Court in particular cases”.

Such interpretation would, according to Belgium, “place States not party
to the Statute in a privileged position as they would have access to the
Court without any assumption of the obligations...required of States to
which the Court is open” (Preliminary Objections of Belgium, p. 73,
para. 223), or according to the United Kingdom “would...place them
in a privileged position by giving them access to the Court without

requiring them to meet the conditions normally imposed as a prerequisite
to access to the Court” (Preliminary Objections of the United Kingdom,
p. 40, para. 3.32).

99. During the oral proceedings these arguments were maintained and

reiterated by certain Respondents. Belgium argued that “[t]he Applica-
tion instituting proceedings...fell comprehensively outside the jurisdic-
tional framework of the Court under Articles 35, 36 and 37 of the Statute
at the point at which the proceedings were instituted”. It elaborated
further that “[i]n the Genocide Convention case, the controlling consid-

eration is that the FRY did not contest jurisdiction on the ground that it
was not a Member of the United Nations” and continued that Serbia and
Montenegro “cannot rely on its acquiescence as respondent in one case in
order to found jurisdiction as Applicant in this case”. Belgium concluded
that it “relie[d] on both the letter and the spirit of Article 35 of the

Statute” and “[did] not acquiesce to the bringing of a claim against it
by an applicant for whom the Court was not open at the relevant time”
(emphasis added).

Italy observed that

“the question is still whether the Court could...regard itself as
having jurisdiction ratione personarum pursuant to Article 35, para-

graph 2, because Serbia and Montenegro was allegedly a party to a
‘treaty in force’ laying down the jurisdiction of the Court”.

Italy recalled the arguments on this issue in its second preliminary objec-
tion, and emphasized that,

“[i]n particular, Italy maintained that the mere presence of a clause

421199 LICÉITÉ DE L’EMPLOI DE LA FORCE ARRÊT )

d’attribution de compétence dans un traité en vigueur entre deux
Etats, dont l’Etat requérant n’est pas en même temps partie au Sta-
tut, ne saurait conférer à cet Etat le droit d’ester devant la Cour, à
moins que ce même Etat ne se conforme aux conditions établies par
o
le Conseil de sécurité, dans sa résolution n 9 du 15 octobre 1946. Ce
que la Serbie-et-Monténégro n’a pas fait, ni ne prétend avoir jamais
fait.»

100. La Cour note que l’extrait cité plus haut (paragraphe 96) de

l’ordonnance rendue en 1993 dans l’affaire relative à la Convention sur le
génocide visait le cas d’une procédure engagée contre un Etat dont la
qualité de Membre de l’Organisation des Nations Unies et de partie au
Statut n’était pas certaine. La Bosnie-Herzégovine, dans sa requête en
ladite affaire, soutenait que la «République fédérale de Yougoslavie (Ser-

bie et Monténégro)» était Membre de l’Organisation des Nations Unies
et partie au Statut et, en même temps, y indiquait que la «continuité»
entre la Yougoslavie et l’ex-République fédérative socialiste de Yougo-
slavie, Etat Membre de l’Organisation des Nations Unies, «a[vait] été

vigoureusement contestée par l’ensemble de la communauté internatio-
nale, y compris par le Conseil de sécurité de l’Organisation des Nations
Unies ... ainsi que par l’Assemblée générale» (C.I.J. Recueil 1993,p.12,
par. 15). L’ordonnance du 8 avril 1993 a été rendue dans une affaire dif-
férente, mais ainsi que la Cour l’a fait observer dans une précédente

affaire où des questions ayant trait à l’autorité de la chose jugée et à
l’article 59 du Statut avaient été soulevées, «[l]a question [était] en réalité
de savoir si, dans la présente espèce, il exist[ait] pour la Cour des raisons
de s’écarter des motifs et des conclusions adoptés dans ces précédents»
(Frontière terrestre et maritime entre le Cameroun et le Nigéria (Came-

roun c. Nigéria), exceptions préliminaires, arrêt, C.I.J. Recueil 1998 ,
p. 292, par. 28).
101. L’ordonnance du 8 avril 1993 a été rendue sur la base d’un exa-
men du droit et des faits pertinents dans le cadre d’une procédure inci-

dente de demande en indication de mesures conservatoires. Aussi y a-t-il
lieu pour la Cour, afin de trancher définitivement la question de savoir si
le paragraphe 2 de l’article 35 permet d’avoir accès à la Cour en l’espèce,
d’examiner plus avant la question de l’applicabilité et de l’interprétation
de cette disposition.

102. La Cour procédera donc à l’interprétation du paragraphe 2 de
l’article 35 du Statut, et le fera en se conformant au droit international
coutumier, qui a trouvé son expression dans l’article 31 de la convention
de Vienne de 1969 sur le droit des traités. Selon le paragraphe 1 de l’ar-

ticle 31, un traité doit être interprété de bonne foi suivant le sens ordinaire
à attribuer à ses termes dans leur contexte et à la lumière de son objet et
de son but. L’interprétation doit être fondée avant tout sur le texte du
traité lui-même. Il peut être fait appel à titre complémentaire à des
moyens d’interprétation tels que les travaux préparatoires et les circon-

stances dans lesquelles le traité a été conclu.

43 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1199

conferring jurisdiction in a treaty in force between two States, one of
which, the Applicant, is not at the same time a party to the Statute,

could not give that State the right to appear before the Court, unless
it met the conditions laid down by the Security Council in its resolu-
tion No. 9 of 15 October 1946. This Serbia and Montenegro has not
done and does not claim ever to have done.”

100. The Court notes that the passage quoted above (paragraph 96)
from the 1993 Order in the Genocide Convention case was addressed to
the situation in which the proceedings were instituted against a State the
membership of which in the United Nations and status of a party to the

Statute was unclear. Bosnia and Herzegovina in its Application in that
case maintained that “the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (Serbia and
Montenegro)” was a Member of the United Nations and a party to the
Statute and at the same time indicated in the Application that the “con-
tinuity” of Yugoslavia with the former Socialist Federal Republic of
Yugoslavia, a Member of the United Nations, “has been vigorously con-

tested by the entire international community,...including by the United
Nations Security Council...as well as by the General Assembly” (I.C.J.
Reports 1993, p. 12, para. 15). The Order of 8 April 1993 was made in a
different case; but as the Court observed in a previous case in which
questions of res judicata and Article 59 of the Statute were raised,

“[t]he real question is whether, in this case, there is cause not to follow the
reasoning and conclusions of earlier cases” (Land and Maritime Boundary
between Cameroon and Nigeria (Cameroon v. Nigeria), Preliminary
Objections, Judgment, I.C.J. Reports 1998, p. 292, para. 28).

101. The Order of 8 April 1993 was made on the basis of an examina-
tion of the relevant law and facts in the context of incidental proceedings
on a request for the indication of provisional measures. It would there-

fore now be appropriate for the Court to make a definitive finding on the
question whether Article 35, paragraph 2, affords access to the Court in
the present case, and for that purpose, to examine further the question of
its applicability and interpretation.
102. The Court will thus proceed to the interpretation of Article 35,
paragraph 2, of the Statute, and will do so in accordance with customary

international law, reflected in Article 31 of the 1969 Vienna Convention
on the Law of Treaties. According to paragraph 1 of Article 31, a treaty
must be interpreted in good faith in accordance with the ordinary mean-
ing to be given to its terms in their context and in the light of the treaty’s
object and purpose. Interpretation must be based above all upon the text

of the treaty. As a supplementary measure recourse may be had to means
of interpretation such as the preparatory work of the treaty and the
circumstances of its conclusion.

431200 LICÉITÉ DE L’EMPLOI DE LA FORCE (ARRÊT )

103. En ce qui concerne la question de l’accès à la Cour, le para-

graphe 2 de l’article 35 du Statut fait référence aux «dispositions particu-
lières des traités en vigueur». Prise dans son sens naturel et ordinaire,
l’expression «dispositions particulières» doit, de l’avis de la Cour, se réfé-
rer à des traités qui contiennent une «disposition particulière» visant la
Cour, et il ne peut guère s’agir d’autre chose que d’une disposition ten-

dant à soumettre à la Cour le règlement de différends entre les parties au
traité. Quant à l’expression «traités en vigueur», son sens naturel et ordi-
naire ne fournit pas d’indication quant à la date à laquelle les traités visés
doivent être en vigueur, et par conséquent elle peut être interprétée de
différentes manières. On peut l’interpréter comme visant les traités qui

étaient en vigueur à la date à laquelle le Statut lui-même était entré en
vigueur, comme l’ont fait certains défendeurs; ou comme visant les traités
qui étaient en vigueur à la date de l’introduction de l’instance dans une
affaire où ces traités sont invoqués. On peut rappeler à l’appui de cette

dernière interprétation que l’expression «traités et conventions en
vigueur» se retrouve également au paragraphe 1 de l’article 36 du Statut,
et la Cour l’a interprétée en ce sens (voir par exemple Questions d’inter-
prétation et d’application de la convention de Montréal de 1971 résultant
de l’incident aérien de Lockerbie (Jamahiriya arabe libyenne c. Royaume-

Uni), exceptions préliminaires, arrêt, C.I.J. Recueil 1998 , p. 16, par. 19).
L’expression «un traité ou une convention en vigueur» figurant à l’ar-
ticle 37 du Statut a elle aussi été interprétée comme signifiant «en vigueur»
à la date de l’introduction de l’instance (Barcelona Traction, Light
and Power Company, Limited, exceptions préliminaires, arrêt, C.I.J. Re-

cueil 1964, p. 27).
104. L’article 35 du Statut a pour objet et pour but de définir les
conditions d’accès à la Cour. Tandis que le paragraphe 1 de cet article
ouvre la Cour aux Etats parties au Statut, le paragraphe 2 vise à régle-
menter les conditions d’accès à la Cour pour ceux qui ne sont pas parties

au Statut. Les conditions dans lesquelles la Cour est ouverte à ces der-
niers sont, «sous réserve des dispositions particulières des traités en
vigueur», déterminées par le Conseil de sécurité pour autant qu’en toutes
circonstances aucune inégalité ne résulte de ces conditions pour les parties
devant la Cour. La Cour considère qu’il était naturel de réserver le cas de

toute disposition conventionnelle pertinente qui pouvait alors exister; il
aurait par ailleurs été incompatible avec l’objet essentiel du texte que de
permettre qu’à l’avenir des Etats puissent avoir accès à la Cour par la
simple conclusion d’un traité spécial, multilatéral ou bilatéral, contenant
une disposition à cet effet.

105. La première interprétation, selon laquelle le paragraphe 2 de
l’article 35 se réfère aux traités en vigueur à la date de l’entrée en vigueur
du Statut, est d’ailleurs confortée par une analyse des travaux prépara-
toires du texte. Etant donné que le Statut de la Cour permanente de Jus-
tice internationale contenait en substance la même disposition, qui fut

prise pour modèle lorsque le Statut de la présente Cour fut rédigé, il sera
nécessaire d’examiner l’histoire rédactionnelle du texte des deux Statuts.

44 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1200

103. Article 35, paragraph 2, refers to “the special provisions con-
tained in treaties in force”, in the context of the question of access to the

Court. Taking the natural and ordinary meaning of the words “special
provisions”, the reference must in the view of the Court be to treaties that
make “special provision” in relation to the Court, and this can hardly be
anything other than provision for the settlement of disputes between the
parties to the treaty by reference of the matter to the Court. As for the

words “treaties in force”, in their natural and ordinary meaning they do
not indicate at what date the treaties contemplated are to be in force, and
thus they may lend themselves to different interpretations. One can con-
strue those words as referring to treaties which were in force at the time
that the Statute itself came into force, as was contended by certain

Respondents; or to those which were in force on the date of the institu-
tion of proceedings in a case in which such treaties are invoked. In favour
of this latter interpretation, it may be observed that the similar expression
“treaties and conventions in force” is found in Article 36, paragraph 1, of
the Statute, and the Court has interpreted it in this sense (for example,
Questions of Interpretation and Application of the 1971 Montreal Con-

vention arising from the Aerial Incident at Lockerbie (Libyan Arab
Jamahiriya v. United Kingdom), Preliminary Objections, Judgment,
I.C.J. Reports 1998, p. 16, para. 19). The expression “treaty or conven-
tion in force” in Article 37 of the Statute has also been read as meaning
in force at the date proceedings were instituted (Barcelona Traction,

Light and Power Company, Limited, Preliminary Objections, Judgment,
I.C.J. Reports 1964, p. 27).

104. The object and purpose of Article 35 of the Statute is to define the
conditions of access to the Court. While paragraph 1 of that Article

opens it to the States parties to the Statute, paragraph 2 is intended to
regulate access to the Court by States which are not parties to the Stat-
ute. The conditions of access of such States are, “subject to the special
provisions contained in treaties in force”, to be determined by the Secu-
rity Council, with the proviso that in no case shall such conditions place

the parties in a position of inequality before the Court. The Court con-
siders that it was natural to reserve the position in relation to any rele-
vant treaty provisions that might then exist; moreover, it would have
been inconsistent with the main thrust of the text to make it possible in
the future for States to obtain access to the Court simply by the conclu-
sion between themselves of a special treaty, multilateral or bilateral, con-

taining a provision to that effect.
105. The first interpretation, according to which Article 35, para-
graph 2, refers to treaties in force at the time that the Statute came into
force, is in fact reinforced by an examination of the travaux préparatoires
of the text. Since the Statute of the Permanent Court of International

Justice contained substantially the same provision, which was used as
a model when the Statute of the present Court was drafted, it will be
necessary to examine the drafting history of both Statutes. The text

441201 LICÉITÉ DE L’EMPLOI DE LA FORCE ARRÊT )

Le texte que le comité de juristes de 1920 proposa (en tant qu’article 32

de son projet) était le suivant:
«La Cour est ouverte aux Etats mentionnés à l’annexe au Pacte et

à ceux qui seront ultérieurement entrés dans la Société des Nations.

Elle est accessible aux autres Etats.
Les conditions auxquelles elle est ouverte ou accessible aux Etats
qui ne sont pas Membres de la Société des Nations sont réglées par

le Conseil, en tenant compte de l’article 17 du Pacte.» (Société des
Nations, Cour permanente de Justice internationale, Documents au
sujet de mesures prises par le Conseil de la Société des Nations, aux
termes de l’article 14 du Pacte, et de l’adoption par l’Assemblée du
Statut de la Cour permanente , p. 78.)

106. Lors de l’examen de ce texte par la Sous-Commission de la Troi-

sième Commission de la première Assemblée de la Société des Nations, il
fut rappelé «qu’aux termes des traités de paix les puissances centrales
ser[aient] souvent parties en cause devant la Cour» et que «[l]e texte [en
question] ne t[enait] pas suffisamment compte de ce fait», et il fut pro-
posé de supprimer les deux premiers alinéas de l’article (ibid., p. 141).

La question fut soulevée de savoir «si le Conseil p[ouvait] poser des
conditions à l’admission de l’Allemagne, par exemple dans le cas visé à
l’article 380 du Traité de Versailles», à laquelle il fut répondu par la néga-
tive. Le président proposa ensuite de confier à un petit comité la rédac-
tion d’un nouveau texte d’article 32, qui

«d[evait] s’inspirer des trois principes suivants, sur lesquels la Sous-
Commission se trouv[ait] d’accord:

1. Le Conseil pourra fixer des conditions pour l’admission devant la
Cour des Etats qui ne sont pas membres de la Société des Nations;

2. Les droits des parties devant la Cour sont égaux;
3. On tiendra compte des parties qui peuvent se présenter devant la
Cour en vertu des traités de paix »( ibid., p. 141; les italiques sont
de la Cour).

107. La Sous-Commission reçut des trois représentants ainsi mandatés
une proposition tendant à reformuler comme suit le texte de l’article 32:

«Article 32

Alinéa I. — Sans changement.
Les conditions auxquelles la Cour est ouverte aux autres Etats
sont réglées, sous réserve des dispositions particulières des traités en
vigueur, par le Conseil.
Lorsqu’un Etat, qui n’est pas membre de la Société des Nations,

est partie en cause, la Cour fixera la contribution aux frais de la
Cour, que cette partie devra supporter.»

45 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1201

proposed by the 1920 Committee of Jurists (as Article 32 of its draft)
was as follows:

“The Court shall be open of right to the States mentioned in the
Annex to the Covenant, and to such others as shall subsequently

enter the League of Nations.
Other States may have access to it.
The conditions under which the Court shall be open of right or
accessible to States which are not Members of the League of Nations
shall be determined by the Council, in accordance with Article 17 of

the Covenant.” (League of Nations, Permanent Court of Interna-
tional Justice, Documents concerning the action taken by the Council
of the League of Nations under Article 14 of the Covenant and the
adoption by the Assembly of the Statute of the Permanent Court ,
p. 78.)

106. During the consideration of this text by the Sub-Committee of
the Third-Committee of the First Assembly Meeting of the League of
Nations it was pointed out “that under the Treaties of Peace the Central

Powers would often be Parties before the Court” and that “[t]he text of
the draft does not take sufficient account of this fact” and it was pro-
posed suppressing the first two paragraphs of the Article (ibid., p. 141).
A question was raised “whether the Council might place conditions on
the admission of Germany before the Court, for example in the case

mentioned in Article 380 of the Treaty of Versailles” to which a negative
response was given. Then the Chairman proposed to entrust a small com-
mittee with the task of drafting a new formula for Article 32 which

“should act upon the three following principles, upon which the
Sub-Committee was agreed:
1. The Council shall have the power of determining conditions for

the admission before the Court of States which are not Members
of the League of Nations.
2. The rights of the Parties before the Court are equal.
3. Account shall be taken of Parties who may present themselves
before the Court by virtue of the Treaties of Peace .” (Ibid.,

p. 141; emphasis added.)
107. The Sub-Committee received from the three delegates entrusted
with this task a proposal for a new text of Article 32 as follows:

“Article 32

1st paragraph: No change.
The conditions under which the Court shall be open to other
States shall, subject to special provisions contained in treaties in
force, be laid down by the Council.

When a State which is not a Member of the League of Nations is
a party to a dispute, the Court will fix the amount which that party
shall contribute towards the expenses of the Court.”

451202 LICÉITÉ DE L EMPLOI DE LA FORCE ARRÊT )

108. La Cour relève que ce fut à ce moment-là qu’apparut, pour la
première fois dans la genèse du texte de ce qui devait par la suite devenir
le paragraphe 2 de l’article 35, l’expression «sous réserve des dispositions
particulières des traités en vigueur». Il est permis de supposer que cette

expression fut insérée dans le texte pour satisfaire au troisième des prin-
cipes évoqués ci-dessus.
109. Lorsque le texte fut présenté à la Sous-Commission, le président
rappela la proposition qui avait été faite, lors de la séance précédente,
d’ajouter à l’article 32 une clause disposant que, s’agissant des droits des

parties, tous les Etats étaient égaux devant la Cour. Pour tenir compte de
cette objection du président et de l’auteur de la proposition, l’un des trois
auteurs du projet d’article 32 suggéra d’ajouter la mention suivante au
deuxième alinéa de l’article 32:

«Les conditions auxquelles la Cour est ouverte aux autres Etats
sont réglées, sous réserve des dispositions particulières des traités en
vigueur, par le Conseil et, dans tous les cas, sans qu’il puisse en

résulter pour les parties aucune inégalité devant la Cour.» (Société
des Nations, op. cit., p. 144.)

Le deuxième alinéa ainsi modifié fut adopté sans autre discussion.

110. Le rapport présenté à l’Assemblée par la Troisième Commission
indique que:

«La rédaction de cet article [il s’agit du projet d’article 32 initial] a
semblé peu claire; la Sous-Commission l’a remaniée et s’est efforcée
d’exprimer clairement ce qui suit:

.............................
Pour les autres Etats, leur accès à la Cour dépendra ou bien des
dispositions particulières des traités en vigueur (par exemple les dis-

positions dans les traités de paix concernant le droit des minorités, le
travail, etc.), ou bien d’une résolution du Conseil.» (Ibid., p. 210.)

111. La question se posa à la Cour permanente de Justice internatio-
nale en deux occasions. Dans l’affaire du Vapeur Wimbledon (1923,
C.P.J.I. série A n 1, p. 7), la compétence de la Cour était fondée sur l’ar-
ticle 386 du traité de paix de Versailles du 28 juin 1919. Lorsque cette ins-
tance fut introduite contre l’Allemagne, cet Etat n’était pas membre de la

Société des Nations, et il n’était pas davantage mentionné à l’annexe au
Pacte. Il ne fut pas jugé nécessaire pour l’Allemagne de faire une déclara-
tion d’acceptation de la compétence de la Cour, compte tenu de la réserve
contenue au paragraphe 2 de l’article 35 du Statut, dont l’objet, ainsi

qu’il a été indiqué ci-dessus (paragraphes 106 à 108), était de prévoir le
cas des dispositions particulières des traités de paix.
Dans l’affaire relative à Certains intérêts allemands en Haute-Silésie
polonaise (1925, C.P.J.I. série A n o 6), l’Allemagne introduisit, avant
son admission à la Société des Nations, une instance contre la Pologne

sur la base de l’article 23 de la convention relative à la Haute-Silésie du

46 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1202

108. The Court notes that it is here, that for the first time in the
legislative history of what later became Article 35, paragraph 2, the

phrase “subject to the special provisions contained in treaties in force”
appeared. It may safely be assumed that this phrase was inserted into
the text as a response to principle 3 referred to above.

109. When the text was presented to the Sub-Committee, the Chair-

man recalled the proposal made at the previous meeting, to add to
Article 32 a provision stating that, as far as party rights are concerned,
all States are equal before the Court. In order to meet this objection of
the Chairman and of the author of that proposal, one of the three co-
authors of the proposed text of Article 32 suggested making the follow-

ing addition to the second paragraph of Article 32:
“The conditions under which the Court shall be open to other
States shall, subject to the special provisions contained in treaties in

force, be laid down by the Council, but in no case shall such provi-
sion place the parties in a position of inequality before the Court.”
(League of Nations, op. cit., p. 144.)

The second paragraph thus amended was adopted without any further
discussion.
110. In the report presented to the Assembly by the Third Committee,
it was stated that:

“The wording of this Article [i.e. the original draft Article 32]
seemed lacking in clearness, and the Sub-Committee has re-cast it in
an effort to express clearly [that]

.............................
The access of other States to the Court will depend either on the
special provisions of the Treaties in force (for example the provisions
of the Treaty of Peace concerning the right of minorities, labour,

etc.) or else on a resolution of the Council.” (Ibid., p. 210.)
111. Before the Permanent Court of International Justice, the issue

arose on two occasions. In the S.S. “Wimbledon” case (1923, P.C.I.J.,
Series A, No. 1, p. 6) the jurisdiction of the Court was founded on
Article 386 of the Treaty of Versailles of 28 June 1919. When the pro-
ceedings were instituted in that case against Germany, that State was
not a Member of the League of Nations nor was it mentioned in the
Annex to the Covenant. A declaration by Germany accepting the juris-

diction of the Court was not considered as necessary, in light of the
reservation contained in Article 35, paragraph 2, of the Statute which
was intended, as shown above (paragraphs 106-108), to cover special
provisions in the Peace Treaties.
In the case concerning Certain German Interests in Polish Upper

Silesia (1925, P.C.I.J., Series A, No. 6) , the proceedings were instituted
by Germany, before its admission to the League of Nations, against
Poland on the basis of Article 23 of the Convention relating to

461203 LICÉITÉ DE L ’EMPLOI DE LA FORCE (ARRÊT )

15 mai 1922, entrée en vigueur le 3 juin 1922. La Cour nota que la Po-
logne «ne contest[ait] pas que la Cour [fût] régulièrement saisie en confor-
o
mité des articles 35 et 40 du Statut» (1925, C.P.J.I. série A n 6, p. 11).
Avant de rendre son arrêt, la Cour considéra la question et

«estim[a] que les textes pertinents correctement interprétés (notam-
ment à la lumière d’un rapport présenté par M. Hagerup à la pre-
mière Assemblée de la Société des Nations et adopté par elle) lui

permett[ai]ent d’accepter la requête du Gouvernement allemand sans
exiger d’office la déclaration spéciale prévue dans la résolution du
Conseil» (Rapport annuel de la Cour permanente de Justice interna-
tionale (1er janvier 1922-15 juin 1925), C.P.J.I. série E n o 1, p. 252).

En outre, il convient de relever qu’alors que la Cour discutait un an

plus tard des éventuels amendements à apporter à son Règlement, deux
juges se dirent d’avis que «l’on n’a[vait] pu viser, par l’exception inscrite
à l’article 35, que des situations prévues par les traités de paix» (Actes et
documents (1926), C.P.J.I. série D n o 2 Add., p. 106). L’un d’eux expli-

qua que, en l’affaire relative à Certains intérêts allemands en Haute-
Silésie polonaise,

«il s’agissait ... d’un traité — la convention de Haute-Silésie —
rédigé sous les auspices de la Société des Nations et qui devait être
considéré comme un complément du traité de Versailles. Il [était]
donc possible de faire rentrer le cas sur lequel la Cour a[vait] alors

statué dans l’expression générale «sous réserve des traités en
vigueur», tout en interprétant cette expression comme visant les trai-
tés de paix...» (Ibid., p. 105.)

Lorsque, en 1926, la Cour discuta la revision de son Règlement, aucun
de ses membres n’avança d’interprétation divergente de l’expression en

question.
112. Dans la phase d’élaboration de la Charte des Nations Unies et du
Statut de la Cour, la question fut dans un premier temps discutée par le
comité de juristes des Nations Unies. Le débat révéla l’existence d’une

certaine confusion quant à la différence entre Etat non membre suscep-
tible de devenir partie au Statut et Etat non membre susceptible de deve-
nir partie à une affaire devant la Cour. Certains délégués n’établissaient
pas de distinction claire entre l’adhésion au Statut et l’accès à la Cour. Le
débat porta pour l’essentiel sur les rôles respectifs de l’Assemblée géné-

rale et du Conseil de sécurité en la matière: le fait que l’Assemblée ne fût
pas habilitée à agir aux termes du paragraphe 2 de l’article 35 suscita cer-
taines critiques (Documents de la conférence des Nations Unies sur l’orga-
nisation internationale , t. XIV, p. 141-145). Il fut proposé d’adopter tel

quel le paragraphe 2, mais certains délégués continuèrent de plaider pour
qu’un rôle soit dévolu à l’Assemblée dans ce paragraphe. Le Royaume-
Uni proposa que soit intégré au paragraphe 2, à la suite des mots

47 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE JUDGMENT ) 1203

Upper Silesia of 15 May 1922 and brought into force on 3 June 1922. The
Court noted that Poland “[did] not dispute the fact that the suit has been

duly submitted to the Court in accordance with Articles 35 and 40 of the
Statute” (1925, P.C.I.J., Series A, No. 6 , p. 11). The Court, before
rendering its judgment, considered the issue and

“was of the opinion that the relevant instruments when correctly
interpreted (more especially in the light of a report made by
M. Hagerup at the First Assembly of the League of Nations) author-
ized it in accepting the German Government’s application without

requiring the special declaration provided for in the Council Resolu-
tion” (Annual Report of the Permanent Court of International
Justice (1 January 1922-15 June 1925), P.C.I.J., Series E, No. 1,
p. 261).

Further, it is to be noted that when the Court was discussing amend-
ments of its Rules of Court a year later, two judges expressed the view
that the exception in Article 35 “could only be intended to cover situa-
tions provided for by the treaties of peace” (Acts and Documents (1926),

P.C.I.J., Series D, No. 2, Add. , p. 106). One of them explained that, in
the case concerning Certain German Interests in Polish Upper Silesia ,

“the question then related to a treaty — the Upper Silesian Conven-
tion — drawn up under the auspices of the League of Nations which
was to be considered as supplementary to the Treaty of Versailles.
It was therefore possible to include the case in regard to which

the Court had then to decide in the general expression ‘subject to
treaties in force’, whilst construing that expression as referring to
the peace treaties . . .” (Ibid., p. 105.)

No other interpretation of the phrase at issue was advanced by any
Member of the Court when in 1926 it discussed the amendment of its
Rules.
112. When the Charter of the United Nations and the Statute of the

Court were under preparation, the issue was first discussed by the United
Nations Committee of Jurists. In the debate, some confusion apparently
arose regarding the difference between a non-Member State which may
become party to the Statute and one which may become party to a case
before the Court. Some delegates did not make a clear distinction between
adherence to the Statute and access to the Court. The debate mostly con-

centrated on the respective roles of the General Assembly and the Secu-
rity Council in that context: there was some criticism that the Assembly
was excluded from action under paragraph 2 of Article 35 (Documents of
the United Nations Conference on International Organization , Vol. XIV,
pp. 141-145). A proposal was made to adopt paragraph 2 as it stood,

but some delegates continued to argue for a role of the Assembly to
be recognized in that paragraph. The United Kingdom suggested
that there might be inserted in paragraph 2, after the words “Security

471204 LICÉITÉ DE L’EMPLOI DE LA FORCE ARRÊT )

«Conseil de sécurité», le membre de phrase suivant: «en conformité avec

tout principe que pourrait avoir énoncé l’Assemblée générale» [traduc-
tion du Greffe].
Il fut de nouveau proposé d’adopter le texte tel que libellé dans le pro-
jet d’article. Le délégué de la France fit alors observer qu’il «appart[enait]
au Conseil de régler les conditions dans les cas particuliers mais que, de

fait, cette pratique n’avait pas donné matière à critique», et poursuivit:

«Le Conseil ne pourra limiter l’accès à la Cour lorsque celui-ci
aura été autorisé par l’Assemblée, mais il pourra se montrer moins
strict dans certains cas. La décision de l’Assemblée primera de fait,
et le Conseil ne pourra s’y opposer. Le Conseil devra en outre tenir
compte de tous les traités existants, et ne pourra empêcher d’ester

devant la Cour un Etat qui pourra se prévaloir d’un traité prévoyant
la juridiction obligatoire.» (Documents de la conférence des Nations
Unies sur l’organisation internationale , t. XIV, p. 144 [traduction du
Greffe].)

Il proposa ensuite que l’article 35 soit adopté en l’état; aucun autre débat
de fond ne suivit cette proposition et l’article 35 fut adopté.

113. Le rapport sur le projet de Statut d’une Cour internationale de
Justice présenté par le comité de juristes des Nations Unies à la confé-
rence des Nations Unies pour l’organisation internationale à San Fran-
cisco ne contenait, au sujet de l’article 35, que l’observation suivante:

«En dehors des modifications de pure forme nécessitées par la
référence à l’Organisation des Nations Unies et non plus au Pacte de
la Société des Nations, l’article 35 est rectifié seulement en ce que,

dans le texte anglais du paragraphe 2, le mot «conditions» est sub-
stitué au mot «provisions», et dans le paragraphe 3, le mot «case» est
substitué au mot «dispute», ce qui assurera une meilleure concor-
dance avec le texte français.» (Ibid., p. 870.)

Le projet de Statut de la Cour internationale de Justice étant fondé sur le
Statut de la Cour permanente de Justice internationale, le rapport ne

mentionnait aucun changement s’agissant de l’applicabilité du para-
graphe 2 de l’article 35.
114. A la conférence de San Francisco, la question examinée ici ne fut
pas abordée; la discussion sur le projet d’article 35 porta essentiellement
sur une proposition de l’Egypte visant à incorporer un nouveau para-

graphe 2 libellé comme suit: «Les conditions auxquelles les Etats non
membres peuvent devenir parties au Statut de la Cour seront déterminées
dans chaque cas par l’Assemblée générale sur la recommandation du
Conseil de sécurité.» (Ibid., t. XIII, p. 484.) Au cours du débat au sein
du comité IV/1 de la conférence, l’on fit observer que

«[l]a question de savoir quels Etats ser[aie]nt parties au Statut dev[ait]

être tranchée dans la Charte..., alors que celle de savoir quels Etats
pourr[aie]nt se présenter devant la Cour, quand cette dernière

48 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE JUDGMENT ) 1204

Council”, the phrase “in accordance with any principles which may have
been laid down by the General Assembly”.

A proposal was then again made to adopt the Article as contained in
the draft. Thereupon the delegate of France observed that “it lay within
the power of the Council to determine conditions in particular cases but
the actual practice had not given cause for criticism”. He then continued:

“The Council could not restrict access to the Court when the
Assembly permitted it, but the Council could be more liberal in par-

ticular cases. The decision of the Assembly was actually the more
important, and the Council could not go against it. The Council
furthermore would have to take into account any existing treaties,
and it could not prevent access to the Court when a State had a
treaty providing for compulsory jurisdiction.” (Documents of the

United Nations Conference on International Organization , Vol. XIV,
p. 144.)

He then proposed that Article 35 be adopted as it stood; no further sub-
stantive discussion followed, and Article 35 was adopted.
113. The report on the draft of the Statute of an International Court
of Justice submitted by the United Nations Committee of Jurists to
the United Nations Conference on International Organization at San

Francisco noted in respect of Article 35 merely that:

“Aside from the purely formal changes necessitated by references
to The United Nations Organization instead of to the Covenant of
the League of Nations, Article 35 is amended only in that, in the
English text of paragraph 2, the word ‘conditions’ is substituted for
the word ‘provisions’ and in paragraph 3, the word ‘case’ is substi-

tuted for the word ‘dispute’ which will assure better agreement with
the French text.” (Ibid., p. 839.)

Since the draft Statute of this Court was based on the Statute of the
Permanent Court of International Justice, the report did not indicate
any change in respect of the scope of the applicability of Article 35,
paragraph 2.
114. At the San Francisco Conference, the question here examined

was not touched upon; the discussion of draft Article 35 focused mainly
on a proposal by Egypt to insert a new paragraph 2 stating “[t]he condi-
tions under which states not members may become parties to the Statute
of the Court shall be determined in each case by the General Assembly
upon recommendation of the Security Council” (ibid., Vol. XIII, p. 484).

In the debate in Committee IV/1 of the Conference,

“[i]t was pointed out that the question as to what states are to be
parties to the Statute should be decided in the Charter, while the
question as to what states may appear before the Court in the case,

481205 LICÉITÉ DE L’EMPLOI DE LA FORCE ARRÊT )

sera[it] établie, dev[ait] être réglée par le Statut» (Documents de la

conférence des Nations Unies sur l’organisation internationale ,
t. XIII, p. 289).

La proposition de l’Egypte resta sans suite; le paragraphe 2 de l’article 93
de la Charte en reprend toutefois la teneur.

115. La Cour considère que l’histoire rédactionnelle du paragraphe 2
de l’article 35 du Statut de la Cour permanente montre que ses disposi-
tions étaient conçues comme une exception au principe énoncé au para-
graphe 1, en vue de couvrir les cas prévus par les accords conclus immé-
diatement après le premier conflit mondial, avant l’entrée en vigueur du

Statut. Les travaux préparatoires du Statut de la présente Cour sont
cependant moins éclairants. Les discussions relatives à l’article 35 revê-
tirent un caractère provisoire et quelque peu superficiel. Elles eurent lieu à
un stade de la planification de la future organisation internationale où

l’on ne savait pas encore si la Cour permanente serait conservée ou rem-
placée par une nouvelle cour. De fait, les comptes rendus cités aux para-
graphes 112 à 114 ci-dessus ne font mention d’aucune discussion d’où il
ressortirait qu’il conviendrait de donner au paragraphe 2 de l’article 35
du Statut un sens différent de celui qui était le sien dans le Statut de la

Cour permanente. Il semble plutôt que le texte ait été simplement repris
du Statut de la Cour permanente; rien n’indique que l’on ait eu l’inten-
tion d’élargir l’accès à la Cour.
Aussi faut-il interpréter, mutatis mutandis , le paragraphe 2 de l’ar-
ticle 35 de la même manière que le texte correspondant du Statut de la

Cour permanente, à savoir comme visant les traités en vigueur à la date
de l’entrée en vigueur du nouveau Statut et prévoyant la juridiction de
la nouvelle Cour. Certes, aucun de ces traités antérieurs faisant réfé-
rence à la compétence de la présente Cour n’a été porté à l’attention de
la Cour et il se peut qu’il n’en ait jamais existé. La Cour estime cepen-

dant que ni cette circonstance, ni l’examen de l’objet et du but du texte,
pas plus que les travaux préparatoires ne permettent d’étayer l’autre
interprétation selon laquelle cette disposition avait pour objet de per-
mettre à des Etats non parties au Statut d’ester devant la Cour sans
autre condition que l’existence d’un traité contenant une clause confé-

rant compétence à la Cour et pouvant avoir été conclu à tout moment
après l’entrée en vigueur du Statut. Ainsi qu’il a été noté ci-dessus
(paragraphe 104), cette interprétation conduirait à un résultat tout à fait
incompatible avec l’objet et le but du paragraphe 2 de l’article 35, qui
sont de réglementer les conditions d’accès à la Cour pour les Etats qui

ne sont pas parties au Statut. De l’avis de la Cour, en conséquence, la
référence faite au paragraphe 2 de l’article 35 du Statut aux «disposi-
tions particulières des traités en vigueur» ne s’applique qu’aux traités en
vigueur à la date de l’entrée en vigueur du Statut et non aux traités
conclus depuis cette date.

116. La Cour conclut donc que, même à supposer que la Serbie-et-
Monténégro ait été partie à la convention sur le génocide à la date per-

49 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1205

once the Court is established, should be determined by the Statute”
(Documents of the United Nations Conference on International

Organization, Vol. XIII, p. 283).

The Egyptian proposal was not pursued but the essence of it was reflected
in Article 93, paragraph 2, of the Charter.
115. The Court considers that the legislative history of Article 35,

paragraph 2, of the Statute of the Permanent Court demonstrates that it
was intended as an exception to the principle stated in paragraph 1, in
order to cover cases contemplated in agreements concluded in the after-
math of the First World War before the Statute entered into force. How-
ever, the travaux préparatoires of the Statute of the present Court are less

illuminating. The discussion of Article 35 was provisional and somewhat
cursory; it took place at a stage in the planning of the future interna-
tional organization when it was not yet settled whether the Permanent
Court would be preserved or replaced by a new court. Indeed, the records
quoted in paragraphs 112 to 114 above do not include any discussion
which would suggest that Article 35, paragraph 2, of the Statute should

be given a different meaning from the corresponding provision in the
Statute of the Permanent Court. It would rather seem that the text was
reproduced from the Statute of the Permanent Court; there is no indica-
tion that any extension of access to the Court was intended.

Accordingly Article 35, paragraph 2, must be interpreted, mutatis
mutandis, in the same way as the equivalent text in the Statute of the Per-
manent Court, namely as intended to refer to treaties in force at the date
of the entry into force of the new Statute, and providing for the jurisdic-
tion of the new Court. In fact, no such prior treaties, referring to the

jurisdiction of the present Court, have been brought to the attention of
the Court, and it may be that none existed. In the view of the Court,
however, neither this circumstance, nor any consideration of the object
and purpose of the text, nor the travaux préparatoires, offer support to
the alternative interpretation that the provision was intended as granting

access to the Court to States not parties to the Statute without any condi-
tion other than the existence of a treaty, containing a clause conferring
jurisdiction on the Court, which might be concluded any time subse-
quently to the entry into force of the Statute. As noted above (para-
graph 104), this interpretation would lead to a result quite incompatible
with the object and purpose of Article 35, paragraph 2, namely the regu-

lation of access to the Court by States non-parties to the Statute. In the
view of the Court therefore, the reference in Article 35, paragraph 2, of
the Statute to “the special provisions contained in treaties in force”
applies only to treaties in force at the date of the entry into force of the
Statute, and not to any treaties concluded since that date.

116. The Court thus concludes that, even assuming that Serbia and
Montenegro was a party to the Genocide Convention at the relevant

491206 LICÉITÉ DE LEMPLOI DE LA FORCE (ARRÊT )

tinente, le paragraphe 2 de l’article 35 ne lui donne pas accès à la Cour
sur la base de l’article IX de cette convention puisque celle-ci n’est entrée
en vigueur que le 12 janvier 1951, après l’entrée en vigueur du Statut
(voir paragraphe 115 ci-dessus). Dès lors, la Cour n’estime pas nécessaire

de décider si la Serbie-et-Monténégro était ou non partie à la convention
sur le génocide le 29 avril 1999, lorsque la présente instance a été intro-
duite.

*
* *

117. La Cour ayant conclu que la Serbie-et-Monténégro n’avait, au
moment de l’introduction de l’instance, qualité pour ester devant la Cour
ni en vertu du paragraphe 1 ni en vertu du paragraphe 2 de l’article 35 du
Statut, il n’est pas nécessaire qu’elle examine les autres exceptions pré-

liminaires à sa compétence soulevées par les défendeurs (voir para-
graphe 45 ci-dessus).

*
* *
118. Enfin, la Cour rappellera, ainsi qu’elle l’a fait dans d’autres

affaires et dans l’ordonnance sur la demande en indication de mesures
conservatoires en l’espèce, la distinction fondamentale qui doit être établie
entre l’existence de la compétence de la Cour à l’égard d’un différend et la
compatibilité avec le droit international des actes qui font l’objet de ce dif-
férend (voir Licéité de l’emploi de la force (Yougoslavie c. Portugal), me-

sures conservatoires, ordonnance du 2 juin 1999, C.I.J. Recueil 1999 (II) ,
p. 671, par. 46). Que la Cour conclue ou non qu’elle a compétence pour
connaître d’un différend, les parties «demeurent en tout état de cause res-
ponsables des actes portant atteinte aux droits d’autres Etats qui leur

seraient imputables» (voir Compétence en matière de pêcheries (Espagne
c. Canada), compétence de la Cour, arrêt, C.I.J. Recueil 1998 , p. 456,
par. 55-56; Incident aérien du 10 août 1999 (Pakistan c. Inde), compé-
tence de la Cour, arrêt, C.I.J. Recueil 2000 , p. 33, par. 51). Lorsque,
cependant, comme elle le fait en l’espèce, la Cour parvient à la conclusion

qu’elle n’est pas compétente pour connaître des demandes formulées dans
la requête, elle ne peut se prononcer ni formuler de commentaire sur
l’existence de telles atteintes ou sur la responsabilité internationale qui
pourrait en découler.

* * *

119. Par ces motifs,

L A C OUR ,

A l’unanimité,
Dit qu’elle n’a pas compétence pour connaître des demandes formulées

par la Serbie-et-Monténégro dans sa requête déposée le 29 avril 1999.

50 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1206

date, Article 35, paragraph 2, of the Statute does not provide it with a

basis to have access to the Court, under Article IX of that Convention,
since the Convention only entered into force on 12 January 1951, after
the entry into force of the Statute (see paragraph 115 above). The Court
does not therefore consider it necessary to decide whether Serbia and
Montenegro was or was not a party to the Genocide Convention on

29 April 1999 when the current proceedings were instituted.

* * *

117. The conclusion which the Court has reached, that Serbia and

Montenegro did not, at the time of the institution of the present proceed-
ings, have access to the Court under either paragraph 1 or paragraph 2 of
Article 35 of the Statute, makes it unnecessary for the Court to consider
the other preliminary objections filed by the Respondents to the jurisdic-
tion of the Court (see paragraph 45 above).

* * *

118. Finally, the Court would recall, as it has done in other cases and
in the Order on the request for the indication of provisional measures in
the present case, the fundamental distinction between the existence of the

Court’s jurisdiction over a dispute, and the compatibility with interna-
tional law of the particular acts which are the subject of the dispute (see
Legality of Use of Force (Yugoslavia v. Portugal), Provisional Meas-
ures, Order of 2 June 1999, I.C.J. Reports 1999 (II), p. 671, para. 46).
Whether or not the Court finds that it has jurisdiction over a dispute, the

parties “remain in all cases responsible for acts attributable to them that
violate the rights of other States” (see Fisheries Jurisdiction (Spain v.
Canada), Jurisdiction of the Court, Judgment, I.C.J. Reports 1998 ,
p. 456, paras. 55-56; Aerial Incident of 10 August 1999 (Pakistan v.
India), Jurisdiction, Judgment, I.C.J. Reports 2000 , p. 33, para. 51).

When, however, as in the present case, the Court comes to the conclusion
that it is without jurisdiction to entertain the claims made in the Applica-
tion, it can make no finding, nor any observation whatever, on the ques-
tion whether any such violation has been committed or any international
responsibility incurred.

* * *

119. For these reasons,

T HE C OURT ,

Unanimously,

Finds that it has no jurisdiction to entertain the claims made in the
Application filed by Serbia and Montenegro on 29 April 1999.

501207 LICÉITÉ DE LEMPLOI DE LA FORCE (ARRÊT )

Fait en français et en anglais, le texte français faisant foi, au Palais de
la Paix, à La Haye, le quinze décembre deux mille quatre, en trois exem-
plaires, dont l’un restera déposé aux archives de la Cour et les autres

seront transmis respectivement au Gouvernement de la Serbie-et-Monté-
négro et au Gouvernement de la République portugaise.

Le président,

(Signé) S HI Jiuyong.

Le greffier,

(Signé) Philippe C OUVREUR .

me
M. le juge R ANJEVA, vice-président, M. le juge GUILLAUME ,M le
juge H IGGINS et MM. les juges K OOIJMANS ,A L-K HASAWNEH ,B UERGEN -
THAL et ELARABY joignent une déclaration commune à l’arrêt; M. le juge
me
K OROMA joint une déclaration à l’arrêt; M le juge HIGGINS, MM. les
juges KOOIJMANS et LARABY et M. le juge ad hoc REuA joignent à l’arrêt

les exposés de leur opinion individuelle.

(Paraphé) J.Y.S.

(Paraphé) Ph.C.

51 LEGALITY OF USE OF FORCE (JUDGMENT ) 1207

Done in French and in English, the French text being authoritative, at

the Peace Palace, The Hague, this fifteenth day of December, two thou-
sand and four, in three copies, one of which will be placed in the archives
of the Court and the others transmitted to the Government of Serbia and

Montenegro and the Government of the Portuguese Republic, respec-
tively.

(Signed) President. (Signed) S HI Jiuyong,
President.

(Signed) Philippe COUVREUR ,

Registrar.

Vice-President RANJEVA and Judges G UILLAUME ,H IGGINS,K OOIJMANS ,
A L-KHASAWNEH ,B UERGENTHAL and E LARABY append a joint declaration

to the Judgment of the Court; Judge K OROMA appends a declaration to
the Judgment of the Court; Judges H IGGINS,K OOIJMANS and E LARABY
and Judge ad hoc K RECu append separate opinions to the Judgment of

the Court.

(Initialled) J.Y.S.

(Initialled) Ph.C.

51

ICJ document subtitle

Preliminary Objections

Document file FR
Document Long Title

Judgment of 15 December 2004

Links